The Nightmare King

Chapters

Prolog
Chapter 1 – Enter Lance
Chapter 2 – Bittersweet (But Damn Tasty)
Chapter 3 – Red Dawn
Chapter 5 – A Great New World
Chapter 6 – Great and Powerful
Chapter 7 – Ballad of the Chicken
Chapter 8 – What's One More Mouth to Feed?
Chapter 9 Part 1 – Siderodromophobia
Chapter 9 Part 2 – No Mercy
Chapter 9 Part 3 – Griffon in the Hand is Worth Two in the Bush
Chapter 9 Part 4 – Ponyville or Bust
Chapter 10 – Angels and Demons
Chapter 4 – Luck of the Iomurish

Prolog

The Nightmare King

:Prolog:

“Goddammit! I’m going to be late!” Said a young man driving an old dodge caravan on a busier that usual road.

“Today of all days” he grumbled.

He looked up at the sky it was late noon and the sun was dipping in the sky. He looked at himself in the rearview mirror. The young man was a young Caucasian male he stood an average five foot nine inches tall. He was well built but not defined he really did pride himself on his strength and not just of his body. He had short brown hair and had just shaved to get ready for the big day. He was wearing dark blue jeans and a plain black t-shirt covering his eyes were his favorite pair of sunglasses. He was wearing his shades so he could in his own words “graduate like a boss”. Traffic seemed to pick up a bit much to the young man’s delight. “Finally!” he thought. Just as everything was going great and the havens were shining there glory down upon him (the sound of trumpets and an angelic quire were heard) his world shattered and all he held sacred crashed down around him in fire and misery. The rail crossing he was approaching started to flash signaling that a train was coming and the gate was going down. The two cars in front of him managed to squirrel their way through before the gate fell. The old Dodge screeched to a halt right at the gate.

After an exasperated sigh his head promptly met his steering wheel.

“God, what have I ever done to you? ...That one time freshmen year doesn’t count!”

just as he was contemplating his grudge with the almighty creator of the universe his world was shattered.

For real this time.

He heard a loud crunching sound tied together with seeing a blur of motion and feeling a great tugging under his left arm. The driver-side seat he was sitting on broke from underneath him. As he was tossed back in his deformed seat his foot escaped the break peddle. His old rusted caravan lurched forward through the guard and onto the tracks. The young man stared at the sealing of his van for a second before a blaring train whistle woke him from his shocked stupor. In what would be a surprise to anyone but him he was not injured. He shot up looked to his left to see the union pacific freight train chugging along. A look of panic spread across the young man’s face. He tried to turn the key in the ignition to be greeted only with scrapping noises.

“Fuck! Time to bail!” he screamed to no one particular.

He began to fumble around with his seat belt only to find that the release has been wedged between his door and the fucked up car seat. He looks down at where the buckle should be then to the train. He looks ahead and sees the drivers of the cars in the other lane staring at him “well they are in for a show now aren’t they” he thought. He looked towards the oncoming train with no fear in his eyes which were still hidden behind his sunglasses adrenaline was coursing through his veins. “Is this it” Some would say is a fitting last thought. That is not what was going through his head at the time, not at all. His last thought was not peaceful nor did it make much sense. Some witnesses questioned later reported hearing the young man’s last words.

They were surprisingly heard over the trains whistle.

“BUCK THIS I’M INVINCIB-!” the last uttering was followed by an eardrum shattering explosion as the gas tank burst.

Let’s just say the young man was struggling with cash at the moment and the tank was running on fumes (Combustible deadly fumes). The burning wreck was tossed to the side of the road. The van slid across the gravel on the side of the road. Flying from one of the shattered back windows was a singed and ruined mortar board cap. Behind where the carnage took place a young teenager stumbled out of what was once considered a beautiful car. He looked at the damage he had caused. He then promptly passed out. The fire fighters and EMTs were on the seen in under a minute.

The fire fighters managed to put out the blazing dodge and the EMTs took away the teenager. (Fuck that guy by the way) After a while the young man’s parents arrived at the scene. His father was trying to fight his way past the police desperate to see his son. His mother just stood there crying. They were told they would have to wait When they went to search the old burned out twisted Dodge to recover the remains of the young man they were a bit surprised to find none. The firefighters and the police looked for hours unable to recover any remains. Several eye witnesses confirmed that he was in the car when the train hit. The official police report read that he was incinerated in the explosion.

1 week later

The school held a special memorial service for the young man. A good friend and a fine example of a student athlete is what they called him. A natural leader and a good man is what his coaches had to say. They posthumously awarded him his high school diploma and awards for his time in football and rugby. His diploma was given to his family and his awards were put in the display case in the main hallway.

2 weeks later

The funeral was a lovely and peaceful procession his family joked that he would have hated it. They had no remains to bury of coarse When everyone left all that was left was one man shedding tears for his lost son. “Here lies Lance Myrvang he may be gone but his spirit will live on Invincible & incorruptible.” He read off his son’s tombstone before walking away to join what remained of his family.

Chapter 1 – Enter Lance

The Nightmare King

:Chapter 1 – Enter Lance:

“-BLE!”

“oof!”

Lance hit the ground in a clearing of grass He laid in the blackness shocked. “Dafuq?” was all he could think to say.
After a few minutes of collecting himself he managed to form coherent thoughts again.

“Oh come on I was looking forward to that train” He chuckled dryly to himself.

“Ok brain we need to piece together what the actual buck just happened.” he started to think back to the crash.

“I must have been rear ended only reason I could think of that my van would just move forward twelve feet. But then I was in the path of a freight train” Lance took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. “Yep still alive that’s always a good sign. Death would be so unlike me” he smirked to himself again.

“Ok so are you alive in the afterlife? Or is there something more going on here?”

He sat up and began to look around. “Well death is darker than I expected.” Lance spoke into the blackness. He then reached up to touch his face. “oh wait” he raised his sunglasses so that they rested on his head “No one saw that!”
he gave a sigh of relief “Kay afterlife would of sucked blind.” He looked around. He was in some sort of forest. He saw trees and fauna that seemed familiar and yet he was sure he never seen anything like it before.

”What the hell?” He looked around at the trees dark brown twisted trunks with dark green leaves. The familiarity of it was eating at the back of his head. At the bottom of the trees he saw ferns and shrubberies. Growing along the forest floor around them was some flowers.

“Wait just one second!” Lance looked at the flowers that were growing around the outside of the small clearing.

He got close to get a better look. The flower had wide pedals that flared out with pedals that stood up that protruded several filaments in multiple directions. Everything about the flower from the stem to the multiple anthers on the end of the filaments was a deep shade of blue. Lance stared at the mysterious flowers for what seemed like Hours. He knew what this flower was after all any self-respecting brony would. He finally muttered almost in a whisper.

“Poison Joke?” he questioned himself. He looked up “So that makes this the… Everfree Forest?” He looked around into the trees that surrounded him. “Which is located in the magical land of Equestria.”

He backed away from the flower not wanting to see what it could do to him.

“So let’s get this straight. Your typical brony just living his life suddenly and tragically meets an untimely end. He wakes up to find himself in Equestria land of magic and ponies!” he looks around again. “In the Everfree Forest.” He stands there for several minutes after which he puts his head in his hands.

“How… typical” he deadpanned he raised his head and began to look out into the forest

“In all the fics I’ve read it’s always this place. Why this place! Surely there must be more forests or for that case land outside of the Ponyville area that a guy could end up!”

He looks up to the sky and raises one of his fists and shouts “Very original Jackass! If it turns out I’m here because twilight botched a spell or something I am going to drown a puppy!”

having voiced his grievances with god once again he mumbled “Okay first things first.” he sat down in the middle of the small clearing. “When and where.” He looked around again. “I’m in the Everfree that much has already been decided” He looked up through the trees looking up to the night time sky the moon was just barely poking its way through the leaves. He didn’t see any “mare in the moon” “

Okay looks like at least episode one has occurred.” Lance thought. A noise broke the silence that had built up around the young man. In the distance he could hear what sounded like a lion’s roar.

“Manticore” he thought narrowing his eyes. “Sounds like it’s a little ways off. Well in that case to hell with that direction.”

The distant manticore deciding his course of action, he stood up and started walking away from the roar. He reaches up and pulled his shades over his eyes. “#Swag” Lance said aloud with a smirk. A little while later he heard it roar again but this time softer. He turned his head and looked into the forest behind him.

“hmm damn thing seems to be calming down.”

He took a moment to collect himself and take in his surroundings. He started to think over his situation. “They did say graduation would be a new beginning. ” he looked up into the star littered sky and smiled he has been doing that a lot recently. “how right you where dad. ” That’s when the reality of his situation started to kick in. “My family!” he mentally screamed. He felt like he had been kicked in the stomach he had to sit down. He sat under a nearby tree. “Will I ever see them again?” he sighed “probably not.” “Maybe if a train brought me here I could get one to send me back” he immediately discredited the idea. “I don’t want to risk pulling a Leonardo Decaprio and throw my head under a train.”

A low fog began to roll in heading towards his left. “odd” he stood up and followed the fog for a few minutes and then he heard voices.

“Now we’re getting somewhere!” he thought.

When he reached a trail in the forest his world shattered and was rebuilt and then it shattered again then it was glued back together. Talking near a cliff face was none other than the fastest coolest and most super-ultra-extreme-awesomazing pony in Equestria, Rainbow Dash! She appeared to be talking to

“Wait are those… Shadow Bolts? Then that means… this must be episode two!”

He started to listen to the conversation between Rainbow and the false ponies. “You” Rainbow Dash said. The shadow bolts began to smile. “Thank you for the offer I mean” she then flew to the bridge and tied the rope firmly in place. “But I’m afraid I’m afraid I have to say no” she said calmly and then flew off across the chasm.

From what lance could see the Shadow Bolts looked pissed. They exploded into a sparkly purple cloud and flew off into the forest. From the forest line Lance couldn’t help but say “You mad Nightmare Moon” with a slight chuckle.

He looked to further up the trail and saw what he was looking for. He looked at the crumbling structure before him and began to walk towards it. “The Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters…” Lance frowned “I’m not even going to comment on the name.” he said as he walked up the trail and up to the impressive front gate of the castle.

Lance opened the door and walked in closing it behind him. The room was impressive. Lance had to get his barring before he could form a thought. Sitting in the center of the strange oval room was an impressive piece of architecture. A pedestal that protruded five other pedestals each holding a stone orb. Lance would of stood there for hours If the approaching voices behind him didn’t force him into action. He still didn’t want to be seen so instead of partaking in an awkward conversation he hid behind one of the pillars. The manes six opened the doors and were just as amazed by the architecture as lance was. Lance uses this moment of their stupification to have his fanboy freak-out moment.

“Jesus H. Christ it’s them it’s actually them all six of them. Pinky Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Apple Jack, Fluttershy, and Twilight Sparkle. This is the best day ever!... Besides the dying part that kind of sucked but all things considered-“

“Whoa!” Applejack seemed the most amazed out of the group.

“Come on, Twilight. Isn't this what you've been waitin' for?” Applejack questioned.

Twilight walked towards the pedestal “The Elements of Harmony, we've found them.” She said excitedly. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew up to grab the stone orbs. “Careful, careful!” Twilight said worryingly.

“One, two, three, four... There's only five!” Pinkie Pie pointed out.

“Where's the sixth?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight Sparkle began to examine one of the orbs. “The book said: when the five are present, a spark will cause the sixth Element to be revealed.” She said to the group.

“What in the hay is that supposed to mean?” Applejack questioned obviously annoyed

“I'm not sure, but I have an idea.” Twilight responded. “Stand back. I don't know what will happen.” She then began to charge her magic and took on a deeply concentrated look.

“Come on now, y'all. She needs to concentrate.” Applejack said trotting out the door the rest of the ponies bar Twilight in tow.

Lance took one look at twilight and then out the window behind him towards the crumbling tower. “Yeah I know where this is gonna end up.” he thought and then he walked past a squinting twilight out the back entrance of the main hall. Lance saw the crumbling ruins at the top of decrepit stone stair case.

“Time to get front row seats to the greatest show in the multiverse!” he quietly yelled.

He jogged at a fair pace to arrive just in time to see twilight and Nightmare Moon arrive in a purple ploom of smoke. The room looked similar to the room that held the elements but instead of where the elements stood was just a raised platform.

“Queue diabolical laughter” Lance thought as he ducked behind another pillar.

Nightmare Moon raised her head and gave a hearty evil laugh complete with special effects apparently. “Muahahahahaha!” Lance raised an eyebrow “Wut?… really I could understand the gloating but the lightning and dramatic music seems a bit much.” Lance whispered to himself.

Twilight began to kick up dirt with her forhoof threateningly Lance couldn’t help but grin at this point.

“Really need a bag of popcorn for this. Where is pinkie when you need her?” He began to look around expectantly. Nothing. “damn”

Nightmare Moon looked at twilight in disbelief “You’re kidding. You’re kidding right.” Twilight Charged horn glowing bright Nightmare Moon returned the gesture charging her head on

“What in the hell is going through that old mares head anyway why would she just charge her like that?” He always did wonder that when he watched the premier.

But before they could collide twilight teleported to the elements completely confusing Nightmare Moon. “Clever girl” Lance thought to himself. Nightmare Moon looked around franticly only to find twilight was applying her little spark to the stone orbs. She did her smokey fliey thingy and landed right as twilight released her spark. The resulting jolt shot her halfway across the room.

Something was wrong. Something was horribly, horribly, wrong.

The spark that was only just supposed to knock twilight onto her back knocked twilight unconscious. Nightmare Moon panicked for half a second and then the spark failed to do anything. With a look of shocked relief she simply smashed the orbs like she should have. But now she strolled over the unconscious mare lying on the floor with a smug grin. With a low evil chuckle she positioned her horn directly above Twilight's heart positioned to end the life of Celestia’s most Faithful student. She never got the chance to finish her off.

I was awestruck. “What the fuck!” I uttered in disbelief.

“Think fast this wasn’t supposed to happen then again I’m not supposed to be here. Her friends will be here any minute when they come she will feel 'the spark that resides in the heart of us all' and that jazz but she needs to be awake for that… What does that bitch think she’s doing?”

I saw Nightmare Moon preparing to kill Twilight. “Oh hell no!” I didn’t think I didn’t have any plan of attack I just did what he felt was natural… I ran from behind his pillar and right up to the wicked mare of darkness and then.

I punched Nightmare Moon… in the face…

She didn’t move for a second more shocked than anything else. She turned her head to look at her new opponent and was more shocked than she had ever been in her one thousand and four years of life. Her eyes met lance and she looked him up and down. She was apparently struck by some kind of hairless ape in a black shirt wearing black sunglasses. She was even more shocked when the beast used it’s odd looking appendage to strike her again uppercuting her right under her jaw.

She took a few steps back “You will suffer lowly creature nothing gets away with-” I punched her in the face again with a right haymaker

“This seems way too easy” Lance thought

“STOP THIS AT ONCE WHO DO YOU THI-” I grabbed her horn and looked her strait in the eyes. A low growl rolled out of my throat

“In all seriousness shut the hell up! I will not let you hurt her.” Nightmare Moon backed off a bit and managed to shake out of his grip.

“So the beast can speak. Such an odd creature you are siding yourself with that pathetic mortal.” I looked over to Twilight Sparkle

“Isn’t she supposed to be your subject? Why would you want to kill her wasn’t the whole point of your eternal night to get ponies to love the dark? They can’t do that when they’re dead.” Nightmare Moon grew enraged

“How dare you tell me my motives! I wanted to become powerful to show that stupid filly she is not the boss of me! My night will last forever whether my subjects like it or not! They will live in a land of nightmares. Nopony will wake from my rein”

“That was worded rather strangely.” I relaxed my shoulders a bit put on a calm face and lifted my sunglasses. I walked over to Nightmare moon who just stared at me venomously. I was a foot away from her when I softly said

“Well maybe it’s time for you to wake up from your nightmare Luna.”

The look that she gave me was not one I was expecting I thought maybe I would get a look of rage and hate or maybe one of understanding, that one seemed less likely to me. No the look she gave me was one of fear, absolute fear I’m not going to lie it unsettled me for a little bit but then it passed and she spoke like it never happened.

“This is not your fight leave now.”

I looked at her for a few moments and stated dryly “I can’t help but notice you haven’t killed me yet. Why is that? If you are truly the wicked mare of darkness the stories I’ve heard make you out to be you could of killed me the moment I stopped you from killing that filly.” She looked into my eyes and said angrily

“Do you serve Celestia?”

“No.”

“Then you are not an enemy of mine leave my sight creature!”

“So that’s it!” I said triumphantly

“You’re trying to kill her because she’s Celestia’s star pupil. But how would you even know that?”

“I know many things beast. Now leave me before I change my mind.” Nightmare Moon said coldly. It was at this moment that twilight began to mumble something incoherent and twist and turn in place. I turned to look at her a small smile appearing on my face.

“Well well well it looks like we are back on track.”

“What do you mean back on track!” Nightmare moon bellowed.

Without even looking at her I grabbed her horn again and turned to look her in the face. “I mean you need to get back on the damn pedestal!” I said kicking her hard under her chest plate she landed in the middle of the shards of the elements.

“I’m leaving now good luck Luna you’re going to need it” I jogged off behind my pillar when twilight sat up to look at nightmare moon getting to her hooves trying to catch her breath. I could hear the rest of the mane six running up the passage. Twilight heard them to and she sat up and looked back. She actually did the pupil dilatation and from what I could see there was a spark in her eye.

“It’s on now” I said.

Twilight turned to face Nightmare Moon “You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that? Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here!”

“What?” Nightmare Moon coughed. Twilight proceeded to recall her journey to the castle.

“Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of... honesty!

Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of... kindness!

Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of... laughter!

Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of... generosity!

And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire represents the spirit of... loyalty!”
all the while twilight was giving her speech the shattered elements were flying to their bearers.

"The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us.”

Nightmare Moon wore a look of worry. “But you still don’t have the sixth element the spark didn’t work!” she said semi suradly.

Twilight put on a smile and told Nightmare Moon “But it did! A different kind of spark.” She turned around to face her new friends. “I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you, how much I cared about you. The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all... are my friends!” A bright flash of light formed in the air above twilight and a new stone orb lowered toward Twilight.

“You see, Night Mare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the... the spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!"

That’s when the shit hit the fan. The mane six gained the fancy evil destroying jewelry and began to levitate in the air. And a double helix rainbow beam shot out at Nightmare Moon.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOoooo!” Nightmare Moon bellowed. Then another deviation occurred

“You get her Twilight!” I thought. I always liked this speech of hers, gave me chills the first time around. But as soon as the elements were airborne and Twilight went all avatar state. Something else went wrong.

Well not nearly as off course as last time it was definitely not what was supposed to happen. Instead of panicking and flailing like the nightmare was supposed to, she just looked at me. Of course she knew what pillar I was behind after that little scuffle (total Ass whoopin!) we had. She just looked at me and smiled a sultry diabolical smile.

“the fuck?” I said. Her eyes glowed bright red and flashed at me. It felt like someone just shined 8999 laser pointers into my eyes. It was bucking PAINFUL! I yelped and stumbled backwards. Temporarily blinded and disoriented I had no way of seeing what I was backing up into. I didn’t know about the window until I was already falling.

“Crap I just escaped one death sentence today only to end up in another.” I risked opening my eyes. (which still hurt like hell.) and was greated with quite a sight.

“WHY DO PONIES EVAN BUILD CASTLES ON TOP OF CLIFFS!” as it turns out that chasm that rainbow had to fix the bridge for extended to the edge of the castle. As far as I could perceive there was no bottom. So in all likelihood I was dead very dead no amount of self-proclaimed invincibility could save me this time. I shut my eyes and awaited the inevitable. Then out of nowhere my body began to grow hot. It got hotter and hotter until it felt like I was surrounded by fire. Not on fire it just felt like I was near it. It was an odd contrast to the wind hitting my face. Then the heat gradually dissipated until I felt nothing not even the rush of the wind.

“….WAIT WHAT!” I opened my eyes to see… nothing.

The world around me was nothing but plain white. Not bright white it didn’t hurt to look around. But I couldn’t tell up from down anymore it was just white in all directions. I took a sigh of relief

“And I guess that’s strike two. I’m really bad at this whole dying thing.” I said

“Which is why you will make a most excellent host.”

An odd disembodied voice called out from the sea of white. I began to look around franticly.

“There is no use looking for me you will not be able to see me”

I didn’t stop “Show yourself!” I demanded.

“Muahahaha” Cliché diabolical laughter?

“Nightmare Moon is that you?” I asked I didn’t have to wait long for a response

“Close but so very off”

then something formed in front of me. It was made completely from black (and I don’t mean black substance I’m talking just the color here) which conflicted greatly with the sea of white around us. It started to take shape starting with the legs and working its way up to the torso. It was definitely taking human shape. Then its head started to grow. I gasped in surprise the damn thing was wearing my face but it was wrong. The eyes were off. They had white to them but they weren’t my light hazel color they were a dark green but that’s not what was most startling it had a serpents slitted eyes. It stood there grinning showing a mouth full of inhuman sharp teeth.

A stray thought entered my head “I should say something to the evil looking doppelganger”

Only one thing came to mind and I spoke with wisdom and courage far beyond measure. I lowered my shades over my eyes crossed my arms across my chest and said. “...Sup”

Chapter 2 – Bittersweet (But Damn Tasty)

The Nightmare King

:Chapter 2 - Bittersweet (But Damn Tasty) :

“…Sup”

In lances mind at that point and time he was the epitome of awesomeness.

"Greatings mortal" the doppelganger spoke.

His mouth didn’t move and his voice didn’t come from his mouth it rather came from all around. It spoke with a combination of voices that Lance couldn’t place. Lance looked around and a question he knew he had to ask was answered for him

“You are most likely wondering where you are, correct?” Lance gave his doppelganger a simple nod.

“We are currently in the Dreamscape or Dream Lands if you prefer.”

“The what now?” lance asked raising an eyebrow.

“When a pony sleeps at night depending on the conditions of their wellbeing they may dream. When a pony dreams their mind enters the dreamscape where they can either enjoy a nice little escape from their reality or…” he paused and smiled a freaky toothy grin again

“or?” lance asked

“They can suffer through there most horrible fears in terrible nightmares!” He began to laugh manically. Lance looked at the spectacle indifferently and said.

“Well that’s enlightening; I’ll be on my way now.” Lance tried to walk but just ended up kicking his legs in place.

“Oh no you’re not going anywhere!” after a few more seconds of walking in place and getting aggravated Lance threw his arms up “Fine what do you want?!” he asked loudly.

“Oh nothing much… Just your body.” his doppelganger said nonchalantly while examining his hands.

“What did he just say!?” “Sorry pal but I don’t swing that way” Lance said a little shocked.

He gave Lance a low chuckle and said “Oh you simple mortals it’s always about reproducing with you lot. But no it’s not like that I literally need your vessel you seemed to have gotten my last one purified.”

“Say what now?” Lance asked. The doppelganger put on a board expression and began to explain.

“I was in Luna but you seem to of ruined that ride for me. So I’m going to take your vessel so that I can at least have a chance at regaining my power. You don’t have the magical prowess to bring about the eternal night but you have a certain… savagery that even that jealous little filly couldn’t touch!” He said excitedly.

“Ummm… how bout no! Find yourself something else to possess demon.” Lance said once again trying in vain to walk away.

“I’ve got to say you really surprised me in that little scuffle we had”

“Yea sure, call it that if it makes you feel better!” Lance barked still annoyed at his lack of mobility.

“You even managed to wake up that simple young Alicorn for a moment. That was actually quite a shock for me and because of it I was unable to stop those simple ponies from purifying my host.” Lance stopped flailing and looked at the demon in front of him from behind his sunglasses.

“Glad I could help. Now if you don’t mind could you let me go? This is getting aggravating.”

“Of course but first where are my manners I think introductions are in order” it took a slight bow “For the time being you can address me as Nightmare”

I raised my eyebrow to that “Nightmare? No. it couldn’t be.” I had to ask

“I have heard stories of a demon that went by that name who possessed a pony princess and turned her into wicked mare of darkness, that wouldn’t happen to be you would it?”

“Now now now a true gentlecolt would introduce himself before asking questions.” I clenched my teeth and spoke

“Fine for the time being you can call me Myrvang.” Nightmare gave a small sadistic smile

“Excellent Mr. Myrvang to answer your question yes I am responsible for her decent although her jealousy and anger made it all too easy I can hardly be blamed at all. I am curious… as to how you heard of such stories. Care to enlighten me Mr. Myrvang.”

I retorted quickly and dare I say expertly “None of your damn business!”

The nightmare gave a slight chuckle “Well it matters not if you tell me or not soon I will know all that you know.”

“Wait what!” “Wait what!”

Nightmare raised on of his brows “I’m taking control of your body. What do you think this is a social visit?”

“…yes?” "crap evil demonic entity with knowledge of the events all the way through season three could be bad… no terrible."

“Well then you are more simple than I thought this will be almost too easy.” I raised my left hand as if to stop him from coming any closer.

“Sorry nightmare but I’m afraid I’m going to have to decline your offer of demonic possession some unexpected circumstances have come up and you don’t quite pass the background check.” That appeared to amuse Nightmare

“Heh! That’s funny, you’re funny, but don’t worry if you don’t resist it shouldn’t hurt too much.” He began to glide effortlessly towards me. I was starting to get a little worried at this development. He must have noticed it as well because he put on a big smile. “Oh I love the sight of a mortal in fear. It’s just so… delicious.” He reached out with his black hands and touched the middle of my forehead.

PAIN

dear god it hurt why did it hurt so bad. I clenched my eyes shut and grinded my teeth it hurt so FUCKING bad. It felt like someone was taking several power drills to my head and trying to crack my skull from multiple directions.

“What did I say? Just don’t fight this, the pain will lessen and it will be over quickly.”

“Maybe I should just do what he says. Just give up and let it all end.” I opened one of my eyes and I saw him grinning like a mad man barring his sharp shark like teeth. I only had one thought to counter my earlier one.

“Oh hell no!” “What?” I managed to move my head back and with a slight snarl I bit him. I bit two of his fingers clean off.

“AAAAAAAUUGH”

he pulled his hands back “You puny insignificant little mortal! How dare yo-” I wasn’t listening I was more shocked by a rather interesting development I spit out his fingers

“I can move now” I said dumbly taking a step back “What!” A smile grew on my face and I looked him in his serpent like eyes through my shades.

“I can fight now!” I then proceeded with fallback plan one.

I punched him in the face.

He didn’t fall into the shocked stupor that Nightmare Moon fell into. Instead before I could even pull my fist back he moved faster than my eyes could follow. “Crap”

Before I could turn around he grabbed me from behind and threw me across the empty space. “Fuuuuuuuu-“ I managed to impact the empty space face first. My shades flew off and landed somewhere. I rolled onto my back and sat up. He was right in my face.

“ANYTHING FUNNY TO SAY NOW MORTAL!” He screamed right in my face. The volume would of made Luna jealous.

For once I was at a loss of words I had no witty remark or smart snarky comeback. This time all I had was rage. Undeniable seething rage. The dumb bastard was still waiting for a reply. Another low growl came from my throat and with a snarl
I bit him in the face! (I was desperate I swear I only do this when I’m desperate… or angry… or bored. Stop looking at me like that!)

“AAAAAUUGH MY FACE!” he screamed clutching his face and backing off.

I swallowed my mouthful this time around… the taste… Okay now imagine the best fried chicken you have ever had. Wrap that in bacon and put a little hot sauce on it. That is what this thing tasted like. I was confused, shocked, and a little sick, but goddammit I decided then and there I was going to eat this thing. He looked at me and a decent chunk of his face under his left eye was missing.

“You will pay for that I will see to it that you suffer you will die slowly in fear and pain!”

He was talking but I wasn’t listening I was filled with so many different feelings and emotions. I was angry that he was trying to use me to hurt others, I was scared that he was going to kill me, I was enraged by the way he was assaulting me, and I was hungry for his flesh!(Zombie moment never thought that would happen in my lifetime.) I barred my teeth at him and started running at him.

“And what do you think you are doing.” Nightmare said angrily as I charged him.

“Kicking your a-” I never got to finish my answer because his knee hit me in the chest knocking the wind out of me.

“You managed to surprise me twice today Mr. Myrvang I am not accustomed to dealing with carnivorous sentient beings such as yourself.” As I was on my knees gasping for breath he walked behind me

“However you will not get the drop on me again.” He said reaching out to my head with his injured hands.

“So sure about that?” I said weekly “Hmm?” I turned faster than he could react which was surprising considering how fast he was moving earlier. I grabbed his leg and bit right through his Achilles Tendon. He fell to the ground screaming in pain. I swallowed my mouthful greedily. And then I pounced him tearing at him with my mouth. I managed to get four more mouthfuls before he hit me off. He backed off panting and cringing in pain with a lite gray liquid seeping from his wounds. The same lite gray liquid was covering my face.

“I have to say Nightmare.” I said liking my lips “That demons blood is quite delicious.” I said with a smug smile. Nightmare fell to one knee

“You little freak what have you done to me!” I felt fantastic at this moment in time. I felt like I had just had a goodnights sleep, a satisfying meal, and a stiff drink all at once. It was intoxicating. Nightmare tried to get up but his left leg was ruined. He wasn’t going to go anywhere. He looked up at me with a look I never thought I would see his unsettling face wear. He looked at me in fear. Not just fear but absolute unadulterated horror.

“Please… please don’t” he begged

“Don’t worry if you don’t resist it shouldn’t hurt too much.” I said with a sadistic smile. He tried to scramble away

“no! No! NO!” I walked closer and said

“Oh I love the sight of a Demon in fear. It’s just so… delicious.” When I got close enough he spoke in shakily and yet a resolute tone. The tone of a man that knows he is near death.

"Y-you will n-never be accepted by them. You will take from me all that I am but you will not get the control I have. I am the Nightmare. I am Terror itself! With my final breath I curse the power you gain today. May your only nourishment be the fear of others!” his grey blood began to glow and I entered a trance like state as I began to devour what was left of him.

Lance woke up in the same clearing he arrived in. The only difference he could see at the moment was that it was brighter out this time around. “What a dream” lance said aloud to no one particular. He tried to stand up but he fell to his side. Lying on the ground in front of him was his shades. “Sweet!” he reached out to grab them. He was shocked still. His hands… were black. He stared at his hands for a few minutes making sure he wasn’t imagining it. He sat up and began to look at himself. His legs, his arms, and his torso from what he could see were all black.

“Well… fuck.”

Chapter 3 – Red Dawn

The Nightmare King

:Chapter 3 - Red Dawn:

Red Skies was a proud pegasus stallion who never in his life had lived off the charity of others. Growing up in the cold heartland of Sireberia had taught him to be sturdy and strong. Or that was the story he gave any passerby who asked. Red Skies was a traveler who never seemed to be able to catch a break. He had a crimson red coat and a short black mane and tail. He had a simple five pointed star on his flank. He had no real profession to speak of. He traveled the roads of Equestria alone searching. For what? Even he didn’t know. His only companion on his journeys was his drink. Tonight was like most nights he was camping out under the stars and a new faceless moon. He like all ponies in Equestria were relieved when the sun was raised and day returned to the land. But tonight he was ready for a night with just him and his vodka and the stars. Poor vulnerable Red Skies never was one to catch a break. He was beginning to feel a familiar warming feeling in his chest when the bushes at the edge of the forest started to rustle. Red Skies started to inch away and was trembling slightly. Then when he was almost certain some sort of terrible hell spawn would crawl out of the woods… a little white bunny jumped out. Skies let out a sigh of relief.

“You almost scared me there little one” he said to the rabbit.

He was about to turn back to the fire when the bushes started to rustle again he looked into the forest again.
“More little rabbits?” he asked the small bunny before him.

Strangely enough the rabbit took one look back and its ears perked up and then it ran at speeds Red Skies never would of thought a rabbit could run. Whatever was coming out of the woods was not a rabbit.

No this wasn’t a rabbit at all. A beast rose from the forest and stood before him.

It was tall and walked on two legs. It had long arms hanging from its shoulders that ended in five razor sharp claws. He couldn’t see its face because it was covered in a dark mist but where it eye should have been were two piercing green lights. As the beast approached the campfire began to stutter and flicker. Its steps were silent the only vocal indication of its approach was the sound of its breathing which came out in rattling exhales. Red Skies Irises shrank as he was paralyzed in his fear. When it stood before him the fire died out completely the only thing he could see was two green lights. The lights approached his face. Red Skies started to scoot back his hind legs refusing to function.

“Niet! uĭti ot menya gnusnyĭ demon!”

A mouth filled with razor sharp teeth opened beneath the eyes and spoke

“Are you afraid?”

Red Skies steadied his voice and whispered

“Niet”

The face scowled down at him and the mist began to clear revealing green snake like eyes. It screamed in his face.

“Liar!”

His whole world turned to white. He looked in all directions shocked and afraid. “H-hello?” he spoke into the white void before him. “Is anypony there?” Gradually his world started to color and take shape. His face paled at the sight he was being exposed to.

He was in a long hallway made from stone. Every ten feet a naked light bulb hung from the ceiling. Further down the hallway on both sides was nothing but darkness. The setting itself would be unsettling to most ponies but the worst part of all was the walls of the hallway. They were almost completely covered in dried bloodstains and splatter patterns. “W-what is this, what do you want from me!” he was answers by silence. Two lights at both ends of the hallway blew out.

“AAAAAHH!!” he screamed from the sudden noise.

Then five seconds later two more blew out. Every five seconds on the dot two more would blow out. The darkness was steadily getting closer and closer. When there were only ten lights on either side of him he began to hear noises. It sounded like somepony scraping metal against metal. Like the sound of sharpening a blade. Another light blew out and Red Skies began to cry. He laid down and covered his eyes with his forhooves.

“Make it stop” he cried

The noise became so loud it was almost unbearable the last two lights around him went out leaving just one above him. He heard hoofsteps walked up and stop right in front of him. Red Skies heard somepony speak in a calming voice

“Are you afraid little pony?”

“D-Da” Red Skies spoke through his tears.

“Okay!” This new pony said excitedly

Red skies opened his eyes and saw he was back at his camp his fire was back up to its former glory and his bottle was at his side.

“Was it… just a dream?” he asked

“Kinda” said the same voice from his dream. He turned around to see… A dark blue earth pony stallion, he had a grey mane with brown streak going through it. His eyes were shielded by black sunglasses.

“Technically speaking you were in the dreamscape but you weren’t by definition asleep. the explination I would give you would be overly complicated and make you question the definition of reality. Then you would end up stairing at a spinning top for hours on end...”

“Chto?”

“Is that vodka?” the new earth pony said.

Red skies eyes were twitching and the sound of grinding gears could be heard coming from his head. He nodded

“Da?”

The dark blue earth pony smiled “My little pony from this moment on you are my new best friend! Let me in on some of that beautiful drink.”

Red skies shakily pulled a couple of glasses from his saddlebag and poured this new pony a drink and hoofed it over to him.

“It’s okay nothing is going to hurt you now. I'm sorry about that, but you were the first pony Iv'e seen and I needed to charge.” The blue pony said calmly

The strange pony took the glass from the pegasus and started to laugh slightly looking at the glass in his hoof. “It’s best not to question things like this you know.” The pony said looking at red skies. He drank the whole thing without stopping for breath.

“Aaaaaaa” he put down the glass “refreshing”

Red Skies was still very very confused but he still downed his glass at the same pace of this new strange companion.

“Ha you really know your drink don’t you comrade?”

“Can I have another? I’m kind of celebrating tonight.”

“What’s the occasion?”

“My continued survival!” the strange pony said

“Da, tis always good to drink to life!” Red Skies said with equal enthusiasm.

They drank in silence for a few more minutes until Skies broke the growing awkward silence.

“What… er who are you?” he asked

“Who? Names Lance friend. What? As of today I have no idea.”

“Chto? What is that supposed to mean.”

“Well you see there’s a story to that.” The strange pony who turns out to be Lance (Who saw that coming?) said to the crimson stallion

“It all started when I woke up this morning!” he began his explanation

“Well… fuck.”

Was all I could think to say. “I need a mirror bad.” I began to look around franticly but of course I didn’t have mirrors stored all over the Everfree forest just in case of self-image emergency.

I sighed “Well I need to get moving no one ever accomplished anything sitting on there ass.”

I tried to get up but fell down again. “Oh come on I don’t feel exhausted!” I crawled up to the nearest tree and propped myself against it. I began to recall the dream in its entirety.

The uneasy introductions, the helplessness I felt, and the pseudo cannibalism I partook in.

“That guy… was a dick.” I said with a sigh.

“Well third times the charm” I thought standing up still leaning on the tree. I took one step forward and… it held. I took another step and then another. “Walking accomplished!” I said happily. I used my newfound power to start walking into the forest.

The forest was quite. I shifted my eyes left to right. Too quite. I stoped and look around the forest.

“It is a lot less intimidating during the day. It could almost pass for a forest back home.”

A few minutes of silent walking later I stumbled upon a river cutting through the forest. “Thank god! I was getting thirsty.” As I took a knee to cup some water out of the river with my freaky new hands I stopped.

“My face! I look just like that bastard.” i thought looking at my face in the water

Looking at my face put me in a sour mood. I was too busy wasting severel minutes grumbling to myself to even try to take a drink. I begrudgingly drank a few handfuls and used the water to rinse my face and was struck dumb for a second time. “My eyes!... you know I should of really seen this coming.” I had the same slitted snake eyes Nightmare had.

“Well… this sucks” I began to study my body more clearly in the river.

“Well I guess I do look kinda awesome. In a creepy I’m going to eat your face kind of way.”

That’s when something just had to happen. The river began to shake and I could hear what sounded like singing come from under the river. And who else to arrive out of the depths of the Everfree forest river than the one the only Steven Magnet!

“♪~Oh what a wonderful world I see

A gift from a wonderful mare I received

I am at peace because of her generosity!~♪”

“Is his name actually Steven? Well when has YouTube ever been wrong before!?”

“You have a spectacular singing voice Mr. Magnet.”

“Oh thank you sir I know isn’t it?” he turned to face me but his eyes were still closed.

“HOLY BLOODY HELL… it’s actually his name?” “It’s a shame you don’t have an audience but I suppose such things are rare in the Everfree.”

“Oh so true but I digr-” he finally opened his eyes and at one glance opened them as wide as a sea serpent can. (You would be surprised what a creature with multiple eyelids can express with their eyes) “W-what are you?! How do you know my name!?”

“Calm down Steven, I just took a guess and I’m not here to harm you.” I said in a calming tone

He raised an eyebrow and put one of his webbed fingers to his chin “You just guessed… my full name?”

“…yes” I said with the best of poker faces

“…Okay then” he said lowering his hand but keeping his eyebrow raised

I had to break the awkward silence somehow. “…Uhh I like your mustache!”

“Why thank you! I really do look fabulous don’t I?” he said with flaming flamboyance.

“Well I really wouldn’t go that far.” I said

“What!” Steven said with a shocked expression “Care to elaborate on that small one!”

“Wow touchy” “Well it’s just that your mustache doesn’t match man”

“I’ll have you know that this was a gift for when my mustache was brutally and viciously murdered by a tacky cloud of smoke!” he began to sniff the air. He narrowed his multi layered eyes

“Smoke that smelled an awful lot like you!” Steven said now a mere three feet from my face.

Did I mention how huge this guy is? His arms were at least seven feet long and from head to tail he had to be somewhere around thirty feet. I gulped

“Now now now let’s not be too hasty here and do something we might regret.”

“you… You!… YOU MADE ME HIDIOUS!” his eyes turned blood red. And the river… dear god the river. When rarity calmed the serpent down the river was thrashing and uncrossable. When I pissed the same serpent off the river became deadly. The rapids in this thing would of made the most experienced kayakers piss there pants. Steven raised his left hand to strike.

“How many times do I have to face death until the bastard gives up!” and with that remark I was airborne. I had just received the most devastating pimp smack in my life possibly the most devastating one to have ever befallen mankind. Needless to say I was only semi-conscious when I hit the water.

I woke up in the white void again “Don’t tell me I’m in purgatory…” I looked around “No wait this is the dreamscape again. Odd... does this mean I’m alive!” I started to walk around

“Hell yea walking powers still active!” I smiled to myself I looked down at my hands “Damn still ugly”

“I resent that” My eyes widened in horror and shock.

“You bastard how are you still alive. Show yourself!”

“I am immortal you can’t ever kill me”

“Yea but didn’t I “destroy all that you are” or something?”

“Heh you must have not eaten all that was on your plate so to speak Mr. Myrvang.”

“What?” I began to replay our encounter in my head again the attempted possession followed by my first bite and… “The fingers!”

“That’s correct Mr. Myrvang some of me still remains and I highly doubt you will be able to locate my remains an-”

“Found them!” I sad holding up two black fingers

“Wait... But… What!”

“They were just on the ground here, is this where we fought?” I looked around “Hard to tell it’s all just white.”

“That’s just not fair!”

“Oh boohoo! You win some you lose some Nightmare it just turns out that you are a loser!”

“You insufferable foal! Do you have any idea who you are talking to!? I once ruled an empire! I had control over the sky itself!”

“And now your nothing but an over glorified voice in my head. Oh how the mighty have fallen. Turn me back to normal right now or I will really destroy all that you are!”

“I can’t” I took a small bite off the base of one of the fingers an index finger by the looks of it.

“AAAHH!” he screamed in pain

I chewed on the piece slowly savoring the flavor “You were saying?”

“Please don’t do that” he said in a soft defeated tone.

“Then change me back” I demanded

“I can’t! Don’t you see I am nearly destroyed?”

I looked around “…No?”

“You are now the vessel of all my power. You need to change yourself back.”

I looked down at myself and said “Neat. Now how would a guy go about doing that?

“Have you ever heard of changelings?”

I smiled “Why yes I have, actually.”

“Good then you know of their transformations?” I gave a short nod “That fire that engulfs them during their change is called glamour flames it is a dark magic that they use to trick their prey. But it is dark magic all the same. You are now the vessel of my power and that includes all dark magics. Picture yourself as you would like to be seen and will it onto your skin.”

“Do what now?” I asked raising an eyebrow

“You need to will your skin to change. The glamour only changes outward appearance changing your internal structure is dangerous and unnecessary.”

I pictured myself as I remembered exactly as I looked now but with more color. My whole view went up in green flames and when the fire receded I was me again. “Hell yea!” I yelled in triumph.

“Nightmare you have bought yourself some more time on this earth congratulations” I said looking up into the sky “However is there anything else I should know?” I grew a scowl “Any unwelcome surprises and I will eat one finger”

“Well your eyes don’t change with the glamour changelings use a different spell for that and it’s not really reliable”

“Anything else you want to tell me about yo- ehem my power?”

“well…”

“Spit it out”

“…” I took what remained of the index finger and brought it to my mouth.

"Wait!” I stopped finger still in front of my mouth

“I’m waiting”

“I kind of cursed my power a little…”

I narrowed my eyes “You will elaborate on that sentence this instant or I will find a way to make this finger last for six hours!” I yelled into the void.

“You already know how changelings feed correct?”

“Please tell me you didn’t make it so I could only feed on love” I said putting my face into my palm.

“Well for you it’s kind of worse” I took another small bite of the finger.

“BY THE STARS!”

“You suck at this whole elaborating thing, out with it already!” I yelled

“The only thing that will be able to nourish you is the fear of other sentient creatures!” he was panting in pain (how does he even breath if he doesn’t have a form anyway?)

“You little bastard, fix it right now!”

“Well the only way to do that is if you relieved all your power back to me. And if you do that I will probably kill you.” “Honest aint he?”

“I swear it’s probably not as bad as it sounds I mean you could always just get it from nightmares.”

“Me and you are going to have a long talk Nightmare and when we’re through you will be lucky to still be alive” he gulped

And so Nightmare and me talked for hours on end. The damned demon was hard to press for information but it fears for its life like most things. However his fear is unable to nourish me so I’m going to have to find something to scare later. I learned how to manipulate the Dreamscape and create an environment. I learned some basic dark magic like temporary blinding and the dark tendrils (which just gives me some extra limbs) I was unable to use actual magic like telekinesis and other unicorn tricks. I had to take my leave so using my new control over the dreamscape I left of my own will.

“Well that was enlightening I wonder what I should do now?” a cute fuzzy bunny hopped in front of my path. It took one look in me and made a b line in the opposite direction

“oh what the hell I’m gonna follow it” I decided.

As I was following the rabbit I began to smell burning wood and see a faint glow over the bushes when the rabbit broke through the bushes I heard a soft deep voice with what appeared to be a Russian accent.

“You almost scared me there little one”

“And that’s the story of my survival!” Lance said excitedly

“Chto!” Red Skies was staring at his new drinking partner wide eyed.

“What is it friend? Oh yea I don’t think I got your name. Care to introduce yourself?”

“…” (I would like to use this awkward silence to remind the reader that throughout story time these ponies have been drinking... heavily.)

“Helllooooo anypony home” lance said waving his hoof in front of Red Skies’ face.

“I do not understand… So you are some kind of weird demonically possessed alien from the future?”

Lance couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of what he said and how it was kind of true.

“No I’m not demonically possessed I kinda possessed the demon. It’s all a little... complicated.”

“Da you could say that again comrade. My name is Red Skies it is good to meet and drink with you this fine evening Lance.”

Lance laughed “Yes of coarse that’s your name it’s very fitting.”

Red Skies looked lance up and down studding his form

“But you look like an everyday earth pony now comrade.”

“That’s the power of the glamour friend, I can look like whatever I want whenever I want. However the cutie mark is a surprise.”

Lance and Skies both looked at his flank (get your minds out of the gutter everypony)

Lance’s cutie was a solid black crescent moon facing his tale with what appeared to be a unucorns head sticking out. The horn of the unicorn was really oversized and that combined with the evil eye it wore could only make the symbol one thing. It was the symbol ponies used for the mare in the moon. For the infamous Nightmare Moon.

“I have to say… it’s very fitting”

Hello to any and all reading my story just want to take a moment to thank you for your support and warn you Red Skies is just the first in my attempts to diversify Equestria. Why? Because I love a challenge when writing dialog!

Chapter 5 – A Great New World

The Nightmare King

:Chapter 5 – A great new world:

“Molly please put the tables down, Red Skies just cleaned them!” Lance pleaded

“You can’t tell me what to do you’re not the boss o' me!” Molly yelled to lance

“Molly I am your boss! I own the place, I pay the bills, and I pay you!” Lance said in a flat tone

“Well, me names on the sign!” Molly whined

“That’s because we serve your alcohol Molly it’s called branding!”

“Calls it what you want but this is my pub. Says so out front!” Molly said smiling to herself

“You sure as hell don’t act like it now put those tables down or there coming out of your pay!” Lance said pointing directly at her.

Even a thick headed celtic unicorn knows when to stop… sometimes at least. At the mention of hurting her wallet she set the tables back where she picked them up and walked back up to the bar top.

“But I still don’t see why we have to wear these stoopéd things!” (Yes the whole thing with the tables and a near magical rampage was all because of clothing) “I never had to wear anything to sell a drink before!”

“Does it kill you to wear a bow tie?! It just sets us apart from the patrons. Trust me Molly, I know what I’m doing.”

“Well at least I don’t need to wear a girly apron like *snicker* Skies!”

“Niet, it is not girly apron!” Red skies called out from the new kitchen.

“Molly, he is the chef, he needs it.” Lance said raising his hooves.

“But Lance why bow ties!” she whined again.

Lance straightened his bow tie and pulled on his new black vest that he made for himself and looked at molly and said matter of factly “Because Molly, bow ties are cool.”

“Ugh your off your nut Lance!” she stormed off upstairs to her room

It has been two weeks since Lance got his hands on the Drunken Mare. The first thing he did was rename it to something a little more tasteful. Since they were going to be using Molly O’Malley’s equipment and brewing techniques, Lance named it Molly’s Pub. It went straight to her thick skull. She was hard to manage at first but she always means well. However when she starts drinking (Which is quite often) her magic acted up. The drunker she was the stronger her magic became. Lance thought it was very amusing and could also serve purpose in the future. She had no memory of Lance’s little accidental display of power.

Lance converted his room into an office where he did his paperwork and other activities. Totally legal and not treasonous activities. Yes he was kind of annexing Princes Luna’s territory but it’s not like she needed the Dreamlands or anything.

“I should really talk with Nightmare about when Luna might become a problem.”

Pinkie's party was great publicity for Molly’s. Turns out that the Drunken Mare wasn’t that good of an establishment. Molly made good stuff apparently, we saw many ponies from the party come back afterword. Lance was disappointed that only two of the mane six showed up to his party. Of course Pinkie Pie would come she was hosting the damn thing. The only other element bearer to show up was Applejack which is still awesome.

Lance walked up to his office/room, he got to the top of the stairs he looked down the hall way that held the center of the second story. In its heyday the Drunken Mare was a full blown tavern that offered rooms and such but, Lance and Skies had converted it into their living arrangements Molly put together her distillery in the basement so she didn’t help. There were eight separate rooms that they just made into four big rooms each with their own bathroom! Lance had the room to the back left. Molly had the first on the right and Skies was across from her.

I walked into my office and sat down behind my desk.

*Fwoosh*

I cracked my neck it always felt good to do that when I was human again. Of course I’m still dressed for success. Sunglasses lifted up onto my hair and wearing my white sleeved shirt with my black vest over it. Straight black pants with a black belt, I looked like a bartender.

“Let’s see what’s on the table today” I said happily sorting through the pubs mail

“Bills bills aaaaanndd bills. What’s this …horn enlargement? BWAHAHAHAHA …that’s just rich. Let’s see what else we got. …Hmm now this is interesting a notification of court changes. Night court will begin in three months’ time with the first true moon in over a thousand years?‘’

“My wittle Woona is growing up? This is unacceptable!”

I entered the dreamscape.

I had a lot that I needed to learn and I know just the ancient dark evil to ask. I haven’t even needed to take a bite in a week. I think he’s warming up to me. Can’t say the feelings mutual I still hate the bastard but he still hasn’t told me everything. Most likely because he thinks that when he is no longer useful to me I will finish him off. He has every right to this belief because it is totally true.

“Nighty!”

“What do you require my lord? ” Yea he dropped the whole Mr. Myrvang thing pretty fast. He has taken to flattery to keep me from taking bites.

I played with the dismembered digits that hung around my neck.

“I require information about the last host.”

“What do you want to know?”

“I just read that she will raise the moon in three months is she going to be back to full power?”

“Sir with all due respect that is impossible. There is no way she would have the magical strength to shape the sky until at least a year after her return.”

“Well I just heard that the first true moon in over a millennium will rise in three months care to elaborate what they might mean by that Nighty?”

“Just because she doesn’t do it does not mean she isn’t responsible. Most likely scenario, her wretched sister will raise it like she has been doing but with Luna’s guidance.”

“Well that’s… adorable. Then when do I need to worry about Luna wanting to take this place again?”

“Do you not intend to give the Dreamscape back? It is hers by right as princess of the night.”

“I may of considered it if YOU hadn’t fucked me!”

“I’m just saying that it may cause problems if she wants it back. Magically, Luna is quite adept. Managing to stop the dawn and wage a war at the same time required a lot of magical focus.”

“That’s why I’m here you whelp! When will Luna be in position to threaten me?”

“The Nightmare Night after the anniversary of her return.”

“Lunar eclipse then…”

As I was sitting there contemplating the possible ways to get out of a fight with Luna. (I reaalllllllyy do not want to fight the pony diarchy.) Something… weird happened.

Something walked right in front of me. It was quadrupedal and shaped kind of like a pony but it was wrong. It had yellow glowing eyes and a definite mouth. It was made of shadows. The nightmare that took my form was made from black and had definite shape. This thing looked like it was made of smoke and not refined. Above all else the damn thing just walked by me without a glance. That dick!

“What the actual fuck are you?!” I called after it.

Its head snapped to look at me, exorcist style, it looked me up and down with an interested gaze.

“You see me?”

“Well it speaks with its mouth at least I know it’s not in my head.”

“Yes am I not supposed to imp?”

“You are not the night mistress, nor are you the demon.”

“Okay? …I’m going to assume you’re talking about Luna and Nightmare. What do you have to do with either of them?”

It turned around completely and started to slowly walk towards me.

“Nighty, what the fuck man?!” I mentally screamed

“It’s a dream reaver a native of the dream lands they survive by eating the dreams of ponies. ”

“And you waited this long to tell me this because?”

It walked up and looked closer at the fingers hooked on the chain that hung around me neck. “You wear the demon around your neck.”

“Crap it’s going to try and kill me isn’t it? Wait with my track record I shouldn’t even need to ask that question.”

“You slayed the demon?”

I took a step back and said “And if I did?”

“Do you claim these lands?”

I narrowed my eyes “Yes”

“What is your name?”

“I am Myrvang.”

The Reaver kneeled to me. (It did that pony kneel, that one where they bend one of their front forehooves and look to the ground.)

I had to withhold my shock from this turn of events. The damn thing was yielding to me. Fuck you death, you ain't got shit!

“Hail King Myrvang lord of nightmares.”

“Bitchen title! Oh yea… wut?”

“Wut?”

“You claim the Dream Lands as yours. You are the king of nightmares.” He said lifting his head

“But wouldn’t that make me the king of dreams?” I questioned

“Yeah, but that sounds totally gay” he deadpanned

“…True” I said nodding my head.

He was still kneeling and looking at me expectantly. I used my dream shaping abilities to conjure up a throne room. It looked kind of like Celestia’s throne room but I had a few tweaks. I actually had a throne, it was loosely based off of the jarl’s throne in Winterhold but instead of the wool trim I gave it red leather. The fountains to the sides poured out blood instead of water. Where Celestia’s two unicorn guards stood I placed a couple of bloody hooves. As it was fading into focus the reaver looked around and smiled.

I sat on the throne and spoke “Rise imp” I had a stupid grin on my face

“I see your enjoying yourself.”

“I was wondering when you would speak up and yes I find this whole situation awesome.”

“Do you have a name?” I asked

“My name is Caze”

“What business do you have with me Caze?”

“I was on my way into the dreams of the town of Ponyville my lord but you take top priority. The Dream Lands have not had a ruler on over a millennium.”

I raised my eyebrow “My lord? …Neat”

“Aaannd?”

“There are threats out there that must be dealt with! If you wish to remain in power you must gain the favor of the Night Mistress. Then there are the purifiers. A few weeks ago I felt the great magic of harmony radiate throughout the Dreamscape. That means that the elements have found new bearers, they beat the demon once and they can beat you. They must be dealt with quickly to ensure your safety.”

I narrowed my eyes and glared at him “Are you telling me to kill the bearers of the elements of harmony?”

“It would be for the best” He said nodding.

“He has a point.”

“You shut the fuck up!”

I stood from my new throne and walked down to the reaver. I flicked my left wrist and the bloody hoof on my left walked along side me. It ripped itself a mouth on our way down. I was now only a few inches from his smoky face.

“My lord?”

My body color started to fade as my glamour failed. I stood over him completely black and angered.

“BLGHGHGH!” my abomination shrieked at him.

He must have realized he must of done something wrong because he dropped both of his forehooves and put his face onto the floor. He was visibly shaking which impressed me given his smoky form.

“Please don’t hurt me King Myrvang!” he pleaded on the ground.

I grabbed him by the back of his neck and held him in front of the bloody hoof. It looked at him with its black lifeless eyes for a few seconds and then bit into his left forehoof.

“AHHH!”

I snapped my fingers on my free hand and it let go and walked back to its place by my throne.

“Let me make myself perfectly clear.” I grabbed his neck and lifted him to be face to face with me.

“If you even think about telling me to hurt the innocent again in any way… I. Will. Kill. You!”

“I-I-I understand” I dropped him on his haunch.

*Fwoosh*

“Good” I smiled at him and walked back to my throne. “Now that the hostility is out of the air anything else to add?”

Caze was holding his injured hoof and cringing. “One more threat you should look into King Myrvang. The stars fell on her return.”

I raised an eyebrow. “The stars you say, care to elaborate on that Caze?”

“The demon used their power to escape the moon and imprison Celestia.”

“Nighty what the hell is he talking about?” I spoke aloud

“Did you not read the legends? Come on Mare in the Moon is a common foal’s story. 'On the longest day of the thousands year the stars will aid in her escape.' I used those stars to break the bind Celestia put on Luna and escape. ”

“My lord who is Nighty?” Caze questioned looking around

“The past! No need to concern yourself with him. Now you were talking about fallen stars?”

“Yes King Myrvang the four stars are in Equestria now.” Caze said raising his good hoof.

“Wouldn’t someone notice stars just lying around Equestria?” I said putting a finger beneath my chin.

“The stars are not actual stars my lord.”

“Than what the fuck are they!” I yelled at him

He looked at the ground and spoke softly “I don’t know”

“…I need a drink”

“The library where is the damn library!”

I was in the market square looking for any leads on where I could find the library. When I got distracted looking at all of the different stalls. They sell everything here! From gemstones to health insurance there is a stall for it. I spotted one of the flower sisters Daisy I think. She was selling pants... just kidding she was selling flowers!

“Well now …time to employ my awesome social skills.”

I trotted up to her stall and slammed my hooves right in front of her face knocking her out of a daydream.

“You, flower salesmare, where is the library!”

“Celestia help me!”

“Celestia can’t help you now!”

“Have mercy!”

“Only if you tell me where the library is!”

She raised her hoof to point in the direction behind me “Three blocks that way take a left. You will see it after two more blocks.”

“Yes, this pleases me, you shall be spared!”

I trotted off smiling and humming it’s a wonderful world. Her brain must of been so full of fuck.

“Ah. Here it is, Daisy knows her stuff!”

The library was a lot bigger than it appeared in the show. Looking at it now I could see how all those ponies from episode one could easily fit inside. The one thing I couldn’t get over is how long it took me to find the damn thing! I have been living here for like two weeks and I never saw this thing. For the love of god it’s a giant tree!

“It’s a public library right? Don’t they live here? Do I just walk in? Fuck it I’m knocking.”

*knock knock*

It took a few seconds but eventually I heard the pitter patter of little feet and who else to open up but the little dragon himself. His spines seemed a whole lot sharper in person and his head was a little less round. He looked like a small, pudgy, purple argonian in a lot of respects but with a smaller snout and four clawed fingers. Not nearly as cute as he was in the show but I think I like him more this way. He looked me up and down and blinked two sets of eyelids and asked.

“A bar colt?”

“Hello there little one” I said with a reassuring smile

“Oh I’m sorry sir but the Librarian isn’t in” spike said stepping aside letting me in.

“Oh but your Twilight's number one assistant don’t you have the power to check out a book?” I said pointing my hoof at him.

“Well yea sort of” Spike said as he rubbed the back of his head smiling.

“Great! You can help me then little dragon.”

“Okay …what do you need?” Spike said putting his claws on his hips.

“Do you have a book on legends?”

“Umm, yea check mythology near the back.” Spike raised his claws and pointed toward the back.

“Thank you my scaly friend I’ll check back with you in a moment." I said as I was trotting off.

The library was amazing. The walls were absolutely covered in books on shelves, seemingly, carved into the tree itself. I’m sure the room it always shows twilight in is some kind of private study. I will find out later, right now I need to find out about these damned stars.

“Mythology, mythology, mythology …Here we are!”

“Let’s see. What have you got here Twilight? Hmm. Here we go, 'Legends and You'!”

It was a red leather bound (or whatever ponies bind books in) thick tome. The cover was plain and only carried the title in gold lettering. I grabbed the book and took it to a nearby table. The book seemed well maintained but old. I flipped through it looking for anything to satisfy my curiosity.

“Hmm stars, stars, stars… Here we go! The Legend of the Four Stars.”

“Caze was very adamant that the stars are a threat to me. Let’s see what we got here “

“'Legend of the Four Stars as written by Strato coulomb.'

At the close of the Nightmare Rebellion Nightmare Moon was permanently bound to the moon by the power of the Elements of Harmony. The greatest seers and prophets predict that she will use the power of the four stars of the otherworld to escape. The four stars are interdimensional rifts it is unknown where they come from or what they are exactly, but the great Starswirl the Bearded mentions them several times in his journals. One such excerpt is “The four stars are watchers what they know is limited but to what they do know they are fiercely committed.” Starswirl always calls the stars watchers implying that they are alive and are “watching” us. The rifts will open up to their widest during the anniversary of Nightmare Moons defeat the Summer Sun Celebration. Three of the Institute of Gifted Unicorns greatest seers have predicted Nightmare Moon will escape on the longest day of the thousandth year using the rift energy of the stars to break the Elements of Harmony’s binding curse on her. ”

“Holy fuck… The stars…?”

“For more information look under prophecies.”

I checked the table of contents for prophecies. They were in the back apparently, I flipped through the book frantically I had to see the truth behind these damn things.

“Here we go”

“'Prophecy of the stars as told by Pandora Box'

Pony, mutt, bird, and ape

From a world of intolerance and hate

Taken by fate and given new form

These four will be reborn

The pony; trusting and lovable

The mutt; fierce and loyal

The bird; quick and nimble

The ape; strong and indomitable ”

I don’t know how long I sat there looking at the book until Spike came looking for me after a while. He was looking at me with a worried look on his face.

“Dude you have been back here for hours. Twilight will be here in a few minutes, do you want to wait for her?”

I composed myself to the best of my ability and grabbed the book.

“No, thank you my young friend, I’ll be taking this... Do I need a card or something?”

“No we just need you to sign your name and write out the title of the book you're checking out”

“Okay, I’ll be on my way.”

I had a long walk home after some revelations. Most importantly... I am not alone here in Equestria, there are three others out there. What threat a few bronies could have on me is unknown. hell I’m pretty sure I’m one of these stars. I wasn’t really in a new form, but unless there’s a brute running around out there, I must be the ape. A mutt and a bird probably mean a diamond dog and a griffon. They shouldn’t be too hard to find... I haven’t seen any of them around yet so they must not be common. And if they are bronies they will eventually find their way here. Barring any unforeseen incidents.

When I got back to Molly’s pub we were pretty busy. It was Friday, or payday, and ponies had bits to spend and worries to drown. Molly was really pulling through if there’s one thing I can count on her for, it was alcohol. She can drink it like no other and she can sell it without equal. One of these days I will hear the story behind the cutie mark. I don’t know how appropriate it is to have an alcoholic beverage on your flank but I’m not going to judge Maneglican culture.

“Lance I need your help 'ere!” Molly called out to me

"I’ll help in a minute I just need to put something in my office!”

I walked into my office and put the book back on my desk and turned around and lifted my sunglasses to reveal my demon eyes (Which is what they are called)

“Caze” I spoke into the room in an even tone.

Caze limped out of a shadow in the corner of the room. (That is where dream reavers hide, always in the shadows of your room. They are the bumps in the night, the breathing under your bed, and the monster in the closet) He limped before me and kneeled.

“Yes my lord?”

“Listen and listen well Caze if you want to redeem yourself in my eyes and continue to live I have a task for you.”

“Anything Nightmare King” He said submissively looking towards the ground.

“You will be my eyes in the dark, Caze I want you to go out and search for the stars and anything else I deem necessary. Also you are to guide any reavers you find to me understand?”

“Lord Myrvang what are the stars? What am I looking for?” He asked looking up to me.

“Look for a griffon and a diamond dog who don’t exactly fit in. they are in Equestria, that is all I know.”

“Of course I’ll be off at once. Anything else I should know?” Caze said as he got up on his hooves.

“Listen for the words human and brony, I doubt any of them will be that stupid but you never know. Now off with you!” I said pointing towards my window.

Caze walked back into the shadow and out of sight. I had no doubt that he would obey, he knows the price of disobedience. I covered my eyes again behind my shades and walked down toward the bar. I may be running the Dream Lands now but I still had a pub to run and I will be damned if I let Molly destroy it.

Chapter 6 – Great and Powerful

The Nightmare King

:Chapter 6 – Great and Powerful:

Zecora is a proud independent black wome... I mean independent Zebracan medicine mare who has scratched herself a living in the Everfree Forest. She had built a hut of sorts into the base of a tree. Zecora was no fool she knew what dangers lay in the forest. Around her hut, hung many of her people's warding masks. The masks were used to keep away evil and darkness. Zecora also found that many of the Everfree’s predators seemed to avoid them. On any normal day the sound of birds chirping and small mammals scurrying about would be her only company. It was an average day in her hut as she was mixing potions of different effects. Nopony ever bought her brews though whenever she had tried to venture into town the roads were abandoned and anypony that was ever out just plain ignored her. She was contemplating her lack of social interaction over the past few years when she heard several of her wards going off, telling her that something was being repelled. Normally she wouldn’t mind if a stray manticore came by once in a while but this was different. The masks weren’t making the normal sparking electric sounds. They gave out soft vibrating humming sounds, until the one over her door shattered into pieces. Then she heard another sound.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

“At my door some great darkness must have gathered. That is the only reason my mask would have shattered.”
She grabbed her meditation staff and approached her door fully prepared to exorcise whatever evils lay beyond.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

“What manner of beast knocks on one’s door? They would normally bite and thrash or cause an uproar.”
She undid the latch on her door and pushed it open with her staff but stopped halfway through when she saw what was on the other side. It was the last thing she ever expected to see in front of her. Never mind out in the forest.

“Now I am truly confused. When evil spreads darkness a bar colt is used?”

Lance stood in the doorway smiling like an idiot.

“Hello Zecora my name is Lance I am not here to harm you.” He said cheerfully.

“How is it that you know my name? I am a zebra of no real fame.” Zecora questioned still pointing her staff at him.

“Now Zecora that’s a matter of opinion, don’t you think?” Lance said waving a hoof and stepping closer towards the zebra.

Zecora pointed her staff into Lance’s face and spoke with a threatening tone “Now you wait right there. You’re giving this zebra quite a scare. I smell darkness all around you. It is a smell I know well from my years making brew.”

Lance sat down in her door way and put a hoof to his chest “Please believe that I have no ill intent here Zecora.” He spoke in an almost pleading tone.

Zecora stood there for a few more seconds and then lowered her staff. “I can tell what you do here is not evil. To hurt me already you have been quite able.”

Lance stood up again and smiled. “I promise that I will be no trouble Zecora. May I come inside?”

“Oh my apologies how rude of me.” Zecora placed her staff against the wall and motioned for lance to come inside. “Come in and sit would you like some tea?”

“That would be nice Zecora, thank you”

Lance took this moment to admire the inside of Zecora’s hut. She had various vials and mixtures hanging from her sealing and lined up in shelves. Her cauldron bubbled in the center of the room. Zecora went through a entrance way that lead to a kitchen. Her sleeping area was on the other side of the room. Lance sat down at a small table by one of her thatched windows. After a few minutes Zecora returned with a tray and two steaming teacups. She placed the tray on the table and hoofed a cup to lance and then sat down across from him. She took a sip of her tea and asked lance a question that had been bothering her since she laid her eyes on him.

“You are a colt cloaked in shadows. Across your skin I can sense that the glamour flows.”

“Well I am rather fond of this form Miss Zecora.” Lance said courtly

“What could you be? You are no changeling. Are you some new foreign being?” Zecora questioned raising an eyebrow and looking Lance up and down.

“I am just a visitor to your humble abode right now Miss Zecora. Can’t we just have a pleasant conversation?”

Lance and Zecora talked about her past and profession. Zecora was from the nation of Zebrica which borders Equestria from the south. Zebrica was a lot like the Everfree Forest in the sense that the animals are uncontrollable. It ranges from tropical rain forests to bleak deserts. She had a family back home in a small village called Shady Stripes. She had a mother who was a powerful well respected potion maker and two brothers. She spoke of her homeland with such pride and longing it would make someone wonder why she left it in the first place.

“Miss Zecora why are you living in the Everfree?” Lance asked.

“To make my brews there are many plants and herbs I know. In a free growing forest is the only place that they grow.” She answered pointing out the window towards the forest.

“No I was wondering what you are doing so far from home.”

Zecora didn’t respond for a while and a serious expression found its way onto her face. “That …truly is a sore topic. I would appreciate it if we would drop it.”

“Yes, of course Zecora I didn’t mean any offense.” Lance said worried that he brought up bad memories.

Zecora smiled at lance “It is okay my new friend. There is no need to make amend.”

They both sat there in silence sipping on the tea Zecora made for a few minutes. Lance finished his cup and put it down in order to ask the question that had brought him here.

"Zecora I have a job offer of sorts for you. I am here on behalf of the Nightmare King. He has seen your alchemic skills and is impressed. Would you consider using your talents to aid him?”

Zecora grew silent again and appeared to be deep in thought. “So the land of dreams has rule once again? Tell the Dream King that I refuse, but I do not mean to offend.”

“That really is too bad Zecora. Is there any reason in particular that effected this decision?”

“Alchemy is a subtle art a lot of its power comes from the heart. If the process becomes tainted by fear, the outcome of my magic will become unclear.”

“I can see where you are coming from Zecora, but we are still disappointed. I will respect your decision whole heartedly. King Myrvang is not a tyrant, he will not force you.”

Lance put down his empty cup and stood up. He walked to the door and turned around to say his farewell.

“Remember Zecora, if you ever need anything you can find me at Molly’s Pub in Ponyville. We are open to patrons of any species who pay. Oh, and thank you for the tea.”

“I will remember that my new friend, if I ever need anything I won’t hesitate for you to send.”

I was walking back into town after I had just had tea with Zecora when I heard it. There was a commotion in the town center and all the ponies were looking at a strange cart. And then it rang out across all of town.

“Come one, come all! Come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“Oh. My. God! …Trixie is in town!”

This I had to see this. I don’t really know why it must be a brony thing. I ran as fast as I could to get to town square. Almost everyone in town was here to watch this magician. I found Skies and Molly standing in the back.

“So why are we here again?” Skies said

“I duno everypony else is here let’s just see what she is about.” Molly answered

I walked up behind them trying not to alert my employees to my presence. They seemed to be enjoying themselves watching the show. She really does have a flashy little show going on up there. It was like a combination of stage illusions and unicorn magic. It would have been fun to watch if she wasn’t a bitch about it. After every little trick she did she went on and on about how she is the greatest thing to happen to ponies since Celestia herself. Hey look rainbow dash just got in her face. Oh yea this will be entertaining.

“That Trixie really is the looker ain't she Skies?”

“If you could get past her attitude then da, I would agree with you Molly”

Trixie called out to the crowd from the stage. “Don't believe the Great and Powerful Trixie? *chuckles* Well then, I hereby challenge you, Ponyvillians anything you can do, I can do better. Any takers? Anyone? Hmm? Or is Trixie destined to be the greatest equine who has ever lived!?”

A group of ponies in the front began to challenge her. Applejack was the first to fall of course. Bound up with her own rope

“And there goes the mane six up there making fools of themselves.”

“Oh oh I’ma go up there! Just you watch I’ll have that dote in the sack by tonight Skies!”

I put my hoof on her shoulder and shouted “You will not!”

She was a little startled

“Celestia’s flamin teets!”

Everypony around us grew a blush and looked away from her less anypony around would think they are associated with the mare. Red Skies had his face buried in his hooves. I wore a look of udder surprise. “I’m going to have to remember that one.” She turned around to face me panting to catch her breath.

“What in the name of all that is good and holy did you do that fer!?“

I coughed to clear my throat “I will not have my employee go up there and be embarrassed in front of the whole town. Trust me Molly Trixie is a self-centered obnoxious showboat, not exactly good girlfriend material.”

“But come on Lance just look at ‘er” Trixie had just finished up with rarity turning her hair into seaweed
…Hilarious! She ran off crying all the way to her boutique. Trixie was laughing like a maniac.

I rolled my eyes “What a catch Molly.”

“So she’s a lil full of ‘erself I can rein her in!”

“Only if she turns out to be gay.” Red Skies budded in.

“You really think she’s not?” Molly said tilting her head in thought.

“There are hundreds that think so.” I said under my breath

“What was that Lance?”

“Nothing Molly, let’s just head back to the pub we have a long night ahead of us.”

“Oh and why is that?”

“This will be a perfect opportunity to observe Twilight Sparkle that’s why.”

“The cute lil bookworm who works the library?”

*Facehoof* “For the love of all Molly do you ever think of anything else besides sex?!”

She started to laugh “Well yea, there’s the times I think of drink!”

*Double facehoof* (when one facehoof just isn’t enough) “Get back to the pub the sun is getting low on the horizon and ponies will be needing a drink tonight, trust me.”

Molly’s Pub was doing alright business wasn’t slow far from it all the regulars were here tonight. Berry Punch was sitting at the bar drinking her favorite beverage grape juice and vodka (well there was grape juice in it). She was on her sixth round when a sound pierced the air.

*Roar*

“What the hey wash that?” She called out with her head on the bar top.

“Well it looks like the foals have brought tonight’s entertainment!” I said looking through the window.

“Whatsh goin onn?” Berry asked me.

“There is a giant raging monster in town Miss Punch.”

“Pinchy!” She got up from her stool and ran out the door faster than I could blink.

“I’ll just put it on your tab then.” I said to the empty bar stool.

I went to my room and grabbed the book I got from the library and put It in my new saddlebags that I bought. (Fuck you I’m allowed to shop) I grabbed Red Skies and told him to come with me and we made our way towards the center of town. I know exactly where the monster is heading.

In the show there were just a few scattered scared ponies but right now in the simple town of Ponyville there was hysteria. I wouldn’t be surprised if looting broke out …actually I would, these ponies would never do that. In the middle of all the chaos stood an azure mare and a couple of colts. Trixie looked terrified and the colts were still praising her telling her to deal with the Ursa. She looked pathetic and scared while she tried to deal with the Ursa Minor. She used her cheap tricks with rope and pyrotechnics and only succeeded in pissing it off. It started to tear up town square ripping the fronts off entire buildings. It picked up Trixie 's cart and threw it completely out of town.

“Well this is different.” I observed.

I spotted Twilight and her assistant standing at the edge of the square looking at the destruction. Spike nudged twilight a few times and pointed at the Ursa. She gulped and then put on a serious face.

She stood tall amongst a crowd of cowering ponies. They all ran in fear but she trotted with confidence towards the Ursa. The astral beast stopped its rampage to look her in the face. Twilight's horn began to glow a light purple and the wind began to pick up. Her horn glowed even brighter and a light song could be heard coming over the wind. The Ursa’s eyes became unfocused and it sat down. Her horn began to glow white and she just fucking tore the town water tower out of the ground. And broke the top off and sent it away. At this point her head was glowing like the freaking sun it hurt to look directly at it even with my shades on. I began to feel something weird coming from Twilight. Her magic felt like it carried a presence or weight. It made me feel sick and uneasy. My shadow seemed to actually try and get away without me.

“Note to self, do NOT fuck with Twilight OP Sparkle.” “Skies!” I yelled

“Da?”

“Go find Trixie’s cart and tell me where to find it. I have a plan.”

“Why should I?” he questioned

“Because I’m your boss now go!” I yelled pointing towards the forest.

“Fine fine I will go.” He said as he flew off in the direction of the cart.

The water tower returned resealed and filled with milk. She picked the Ursa up and cradled it with her magic and gave it the water tower like some kind of over-sized baby bottle. The entire town was awestruck by the spectacle. She carried the Ursa Minor all the way back to its cave in the Everfree forest.

“How the hell does she even know where to put it?”

She collapsed onto the ground panting for breath. That huge display of power must have taken a lot out of her. Her friends ran to her side and praised her. She seemed relieved and they had a nice little lesson in friendship learned. The crowd began to disperse all talking about what just happened. Looking around it seemed that Trixie had already bailed. “Perfect.” When it was all said and done Twilight promptly passed out.

“Twilight!” spike yelled out.

“Well that’s …different. No mustache for the misbehaving colts then?” I said watching the whole thing unfold from the side of the road.

“Oh pony feathers! Twilight are y'all alright?” Applejack asked the unconscious pony.

“Hey wake up egg head!” Rainbow Dash shouted at her.

“Can’t you two see she has magic exhaustion!” Rarity yelled at her two friends.

“Magic what now?” Applejack asked cocking her head.

“She overexerted herself the poor dear all she needs is some rest” Rarity said

“Well I guess somepony oughta take her home then.” Applejack said.

“Well I suppose Rainbow should…” looking around no trace of the cyan Pegasus could be found. “Rainbow!” Rarity yelled into the air.

“Aw hay! Can you handle this Rare Twi’s library is all the way on the other side of town and I gotta get back to the farm.” Applejack pleaded.

“I don’t know Applejack I’m not built for labor like this.” Rarity said looking at Twilight

I decided to step in and end there pointless bickering.

“Hello ladies, maybe I could help.”

“A bar colt?” Rarity questioned.

“Why howdy there Lance! Rarity this here is Lance he owns the pub that just uh… reopened in town.”

“Hello Miss Rarity you are looking lovely this evening.” “Maybe if I flatter her then she will be to distracted to comment on my-”

“Oh my, look at what you’re wearing!” “God help me!”

Applejack and I both put on a worried expression

“It’s …fabulous!”

“What?”
“What?!”
Applejack and I said in unison

“Normally bar colts just go with a simple shirt or maybe some form of tacky neck wear but you!”

She got up in my face and was grinning like a madmare “You went all out on your outfit! Normally I would say opaque eye wear is tacky but with you! It all just fits together. Where did you get this ensemble?!”

I had to back up a few steps to regain my composure “Shouldn’t we be worrying about your purple friend on the ground here?” I said pointing at Twilight.

“Oh, oopsie silly me, I got distracted” Rarity giggled to herself.

“I would be willing to carry her back to the library I have a book I need to return anyway.”

Rarity and Applejack made a little huddle as if to discuss something personal.

“I don’t know Rarity, Lance always seemed alright but can we trust him with an unconscious mare?”

I facehoofed they weren’t even whispering. “I’m standing right here you know. Also I will have Spike with me he’ll make sure nothing happens to your friend.”

They looked up from their huddle and went right back to talking with each other.

“He has a point, little Spike would do anything for Twilight and somepony with a good fashion sense can’t be all bad.”

“But Rarity”

They continued to argue back and forth about the pros and cons of letting a mysterious creepy stranger take their unconscious friend home ...and giving that same person the benefit of the doubt.

I looked at spike and pointed towards to arguing mares. “Spike if we wait for them to come to a decision we could be here all night. Let’s just get her home.”

“Sure thing dude.” Spike agreed with me shaking his head.

I picked Twilight up and put her on my back and walked away from the arguing ponies. They still need to have a sleep over at Twilights in order to learn some things about friendship it seems. Spike and Me were about halfway there when I struck up a conversation to kill the awkward silence that built up between us.

“Twilight really displayed some magical talent today didn’t she Spike.”

“Yea I have been trying to get her to show up Trixie all day but she kept on saying that it would make her friends think she’s a showboat and they would hate her for it.”

“Well it looks like she learned a valuable lesson in friendship today. Don’t you think so buddy?”

“…Yea I guess she did!” spike said excitedly.

“Hey look it’s the library.”

Spike and I walked into the library and he led me to where they live personally. They have some kind of loft above the main library it was a cozy little place but it had there essentials. Spikes led me to their bedroom so I could deposit her onto her bed. I ever so graciously dropped her onto her mattress.

She shot up in a sitting position. “Wha?”

“Twilight!” Spike yelled in worry.

Twilight looked at spike and smiled. “Spike? You got me home? Thank you Spike you really are my number one assistant.” She laid down again.

“No it was-“

Twilight had already fallen asleep and was snoring quite comically before spike could tell her I had anything to do with this.

“Hehe just take this one buddy I’ll just leave the book on the desk on my way out.”

“Okay Lance I’ll see you around.”

As predicted business was good at molly’s that night. Ponies of every type needed to unwind after what they just went through. The Ursa damaged my roof when it was making its way through town but it’s alright I’m insured. Molly thought I was stupid for buying that astral beast insurance! Surprisingly no one blamed the foals for what happened. All around the pub the ponies blamed the Ursa on Trixie and her showboating. Oh yea she is ruined.
Later a familiar accented voice called out to me “Comrade.”

“You found it Skies?”

“Da”

I smiled “Okay get to the kitchen I’ll be out for a while.”

“Da, dasveedanya Lance”

“Till later tonight my friend” I called walking out of my busy establishment.

Outside of Ponyville and not far into the Everfree Forest sat an azure unicorn rummaging through the wreck of her belongings. She was trying to salvage anything of use from her destroyed cart. Thank goodness it wasn’t in town or else she would have had to leave it along with all her stuff.

“I’ll show that obnoxious unicorn! Nopony upstages the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“You do know she saved your life right?” A strange voice called out from the shadows.

“Whose there!” Trixie shouted.

Trixie looked around the wreckage of her cart. She could see nothing but shadows and trees. The sound of wolves howling could be heard in the distance. She shuddered instinctively from the sounds of the predators.

“…I’ll have you know that Trixie was just exhausted from her act! If I were at full power I would have defeated the Ursa without trouble!” She said pointing her nose into the air.

“Whatever you say Trix whatever you say. The question now however is what do you plan to do? Your cart is destroyed and I’m sure the news of what happened in Ponyville will spread all over Shire and from there Equestria. Your reputation of a show pony is ruined Trixie.” The voice taunted her from out of sight.

“…That unicorn, Twilight was her name I believe. I will show Equestria that I am better than her! I will destroy her in front of her friends. I will show everypony just how week she is!” She said angrily.

“Is that a threat against her life?” The voice questioned.

“Are you with the guard?”

“…No”

“Then maybe it is.” Trixie said in her trademark better than you voice.

“…Trixie Lulamoon you will not harm one hair on her head.” The voice said in a very serious tone.

“What did he just call me? How did he learn that name?!”

“How dare you call Trixie by that name! You insignificant thing do you know who you are mocking! I am the Great and Powerful Trixie.”

“Yea yea I’ve heard it all before Trix. You don’t impress me.”

“Just who do you think you are?! Show yourself before you try to belittle me! Trust me whatever you can do I can do better.”

“Now now miss Lulamoon why d-”

“Don’t call me that!” she screamed.

“…Trouble at home?” the voice mocked her again.

“Arrg!” Trixie sent out a stream of flames into the shadows around her cart. Successfully incinerating some shrubs and flowers without setting fire to the trees.

“Hmm …destruction magic? I’ve never really seen it used until now. It’s… interesting that you know of such things Trix.”

“Show yourself demon! Face Trixie and meet your doom!”

Trixie heard an unnerving laugh echo throughout the forest followed by a question. “…Are you afraid Trixie?”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie fears nothing!”

“Really?” She heard the voice say directly behind her

She turned her head around only to see a pair of dark green slitted eyes in her face.

“You should never lie to me Trixie.”

/=====/=====\
=====| New Village |=====
=====\/=====/

She came to in a field on the outskirts of some small village. She wasn’t wearing her favorite hat and cape and her mane was a mess.

“Where am I?” She yelled looking around.

She was in a grassy field outside a cozy little village it looked about half the size of the town she just performed in. the sun was low in the sky signaling that it was late afternoon.

“What happened? She asked to no one in particular.

“Hellooo! Can anypony help Trixie? She doesn’t know where she is.”

With nopony around Trixie decided to walk into the town to seek assistance. As soon as she walked into the town she knew something was wrong. There was no sign of anypony anywhere. The town didn’t look abandoned far from it in fact. It looked like nopony had lived here ever. The paint on the housed the doors the windows were all brand new.

“What is this?” Trixie asked to nopony in particular.

“Hello!”

“Gaaah! Don’t *pant* do that *pant* to Trixie!”

“Well I call this the New Village. I like the name fits the setting snugly. Wouldn’t you agree Trix? ”

“My Name is Trixie …Demon? *gulp*” Trixie said turning her head to see the pony talking to her and almost instantly wished she hadn’t.

This pony was as tall as Celestia herself but that was their only similarity. Everything else about him was in contrast to the sun goddess. Celestia’s coat was as white and pure as the driven snow. This stallion’s coat was as black as the darkest pitch. Celestia’s mane was flowing and graceful in a multitude of dazzling colors. His mane was static and unkempt and sported a dark gray tipped in black. Celestia wore golden shoes that shined in the light. He wore shoes made from ebony that seemed to absorb all the light around them. Celestia’s voice was soothing and had a calming effect on those who heard it. His voice was unsettling and inspired fear. Celestia’s eyes were warm and caring. His eyes were hard and demonic.

Those eyes were now focused on the trembling show pony before him.

“Trixy welcome to the dreamscape!” The odd Stallion said motioning his hoof pointing at everything around them.

“You should feel honored Trix you are the first pony I have ever appeared before in the Dream Lands.”

Trixie temporarily forgot her fear. “Who does he think he is!”

“Who do you think you are demon? Release Trixie at once!”

“Sorry Trix but that’s not really in the plan you see this isn’t the normal deal.”

“Normal deal?”

“Well you see Trixie normally what I would do is a basic nightmare such as the running away dream or maybe the classic falling one! I like that one. Then there are the times when I expose a pony to the most insane horrors imaginable and in the process tearing there soul apart.”

Trixie shuddered at his revelations and his excitement in revealing them.

“If you are here to frighten Trixie why are you telling her all of this?”

“Because Trix you are not food. I don’t want to destroy you.”

“If that is so what do I have to fear simple demon?” Trixie said putting on her smug grin.

Her change in tone did not go unnoticed by the Dark Stallion “I said I don’t want to destroy you Trixie not that I wouldn’t.” The odd pony said with a hint of malice.

Her smile vanished and she backed off a bit and fell on her haunches sitting in silence. After a while her curiosity got the better of her fear and she asked the pony a question she wasn’t sure she wanted the answer to.

“What will you do with Trixie?”

The tall black stallion smiled an odd warm smile at her and said in a cheerful tone.

“I want to test my newest abomination on you my dear. Well I didn’t come up with them technically, Notch did but still, I gave them new form and made few modifications of my own!”

“W-what?”

“I always found them unsettling maybe even a little scary at times.”

The tall stallion looked down at Trixie again and smiled.

“And if I thought they were scary a pony would find them horrifying.”

“What are they?”

“Endermen”

“What?”

“Well gottagobai!”

The mysterious pony just faded away right in front of Trixie.

“He just …left Trixy? …gottago… bai?”

She looked around at the town wondering what she should possibly do now. After about three minutes she stood up and heard his voice again.

“I would be careful the sun is setting soon little pony. It gets dangerous at night.”

“What do you want me to do!” Trixie shouted.

“…Survive. I will retrieve you …or what’s left of you at dawn until then good luck. …You’ll need it.”

“No don’t leave Trixie here!”

But it was too late the strange stallion who brought her here had left her giving her one simple instruction ‘to survive’.

“I need to get inside.” Trixie thought to herself.

She began to check the doors of New Village trying to find shelter for the night. After about ten minutes of locked door after locked door she began to panic. She was looking around frantically there had to be a building somewhere that wasn’t locked the demons warnings about the night still fresh in her mind. Her panic reached a fever pitch when the last rays of sunlight died over the horizon. She watched Celestia’s golden sun die and felt her stomach sink along with it. She didn’t know why but it just felt horrible to be in the darkness.

*Crash*

“What was that?”

*Crash*

Trixie began to back away from the strange noise. She would rather not find out the source of the sound. She began to run away.

She ran into what resembled a town square which had a fountain in the center and a clock tower on top of an official looking building. There were various other buildings in the square but Trixie could not decipher there use. She almost fell over her hooves at what she saw sitting in the middle of it. Her cart was here!

“Yes shelter at last!” Trixie shouted in excitement.

She ran up to the door of her cart and pulled on the handle only to find that it was locked.

“What the hey?!” Trixie yelled hitting her hooves against her door.

“Who dares hit the door of the Great and Powerful Trixie!” called out an all too familiar voice from inside the cart.

“What?!”

“Are you deaf foal? Leave at once you are bothering me!”

*Smash*

“Please you have to help me there are monsters out here!”

Just then Trixie heard footsteps behind her. She slowly turned her head to see what was walking behind her. For the second time in under an hour she cursed her ability to turn her neck.

It stood on two legs and had long limbs it must have been twice as tall as Celestia! The creature’s arms and legs appeared to be unproportionally long compared to its odd black torso. The whole thing appeared to be on fire but with no flames just smoke secreting from its dark flesh. It didn’t appear to notice her or if it did it didn’t really seem to mind her presence. Low sounds were emanating from the tall creature. It gave out a growl that would put the fiercest wolves to shame.

Trixie was frozen in fear she couldn’t help herself from starring at it. When her eyes met the creature head on it stopped completely and turned to face her.

“Celestia’s mane.” Trixie whispered in horror.

“What is that thing?!”

She was a little confused after a few seconds because the monster wasn’t doing anything. It was just standing there staring at her.

“Just don’t look at it you dumb foal and get away from Trixie’s cart!” she heard her voice call out from behind the door.

“Don’t look at it? What if I already did?” Trixie said turning her head to her cart.

“Then you are more stupid then you sound now leave Trixie’s cart and die somewhere else.”

Trixie turned her head back to the monster.

“Gaaah!”

It was now half the distance away from her than it was before. It had one hand outstretched towards her. She could see it in better detail now. Its hands had four clawed fingers and apposable thumbs used for grabbing things. Its face seemed to be almost split in two by its large gaping mouth filled with yellow teeth. Its skin looked almost like black leather and it tugged tightly at the creature’s skeleton.

Trixie’s eyes were glued to the monster she was starting to shake in fear. “Help!”

“Just don’t look away from it. By Luna you’re stupid!”

“Help me! Please help!”

“NO now leave Trixie and die somewhere else you’re annoying me!”

“Why would you leave Trixie to die like this?”

The voice from inside the cart didn’t answer for a few seconds.

“…wouldn’t you?”

“What!?”

"Would. n't. You!?"

“No!”

“Ha! Who are you trying to fool?” just then the Enderman disappeared in a cloud of smoke. Trixie blew out a sigh of relief. The door the cart opened suddenly behind her.

And she was hit across the back of her head. She was thrown face first into the dirt.

“The one pony you will never be able to fool Trixie” Trixie turned around to see a shadowy figure standing in the dark “…is yourself.” A pony stepped out and Trixie gasped in surprise. (Because she is the type of pony who wouldn’t see this coming.) It looked just like Trixie accept she was made from black and her cape and hat were scarlet red.

“What is going on? He didn’t say anything about this!” Trixie asked.

“He also said that this isn’t the usual deal.” The not Trixie said.

“W-who are you?”

“Me? I am the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“No you aren’t I am the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“Don’t make me laugh foal! You are neither great nor powerful!”

“Do you know who you are talking to?!”

“Yes of course I know. You are the great and powerful failure!”

“How dare you!”

“You’re weak and pathetic no wonder that unicorn showed you up.”

“Sh-shut up!”

“What nothing else to say?” The black Trixie smacked Trixie across the face.

She smirked “I thought so”

Trixie looked up at black Trixie “I’ll show you pathetic!” she screamed as she wrapped her in a light purple aura and threw her back into the cart.

She stomped in after her. “Nopony can best the Great and Powerful Trixie!” She yelled standing up on her hind legs.

“My sentiments exactly.” Trixie was thrown out of the cart onto the street by a blood red aura.

“Damn you!” Trixie yelled face first on the ground. She pushed herself back onto her hooves and called out to the pony inside. "Get your flank out here and fight me like a mare!”

“Yea right like you could beat me.” The black Trixie walked through the doorway of the cart with a smug smile on her face. “You are small, frail, and terrible at magic! No wonder mom never liked you!”

Trixie fell on her haunches surprised. “W-what!?”

“Come on foal aren’t you going to fight me like a mare?” The dark Trixie said mocking her.

“What do you mean mom never liked you?!”

“Wow you really are stupid! It’s actually kind of sad. I’m referring to Glory Lulamoon of course. You know …mother?”

“That mare has no business being mentioned and she is not your mother!”

“Yes she is. I am the Great and Pow-”

“No you’re not! Stop saying that.”

“Oh you stupid stupid little mare.” The dark Trixie walked over and sat in front of Trixie with a caring look on her face. “You really don’t understand do you?”

“Understand what!” Trixie shouted annoyed.

The dark Trixie broke into a toothy grin and got right in Trixie's face. “Just who you are up against!” She grabbed Trixie again and slammed her into the pavement repeatedly.

“Ow! Ow! Ow!”

She began to laugh into the air still slamming Trixie onto the pavement.

“Is this it? Common foal do something! Prove her wrong!”

Trixie’s horn glowed and she pushed the black Trixie back with with a blast of flames. The fire set the black Trixie’s cape and hat on fire.

“Damn you!” She yelled tearing off the ruined garments.

*cough* *cough* “Trixie may have some internal damage.” Trixie wheezed

“Have you figured it out yet you useless failure!?”

“You are not Trixie!” Trixie yelled from the pony shaped hole in the pavement. “Trixie would never say things like this to Trixie.” She said weakly climbing out of her hole to face the now naked black Trixie before her.

“Oh but I am and I would. Also if I am Trixie what does that make you?”

“ I… I… I… am…”

“Weak?”

“…” Trixie answered with silence

“Just as I thought you are weak, pathetic, and useless! Just like mom said.”

“She was wrong! I am not useless I am not weak!”

“Poor little Trixie. Trying to justify your meaningless existence with stage shows and baseless boasts.”

“Shut up you don’t know anything!”

“Oh but I know everything!”

The black Trixie began to hit Trixie repeatedly with her hooves and magic. She seemed to get joy out of every little bit of pain she could cause Trixie. She never stopped taunting her throughout the beating.

“So weak” She sneered at the broken pony on the ground.
Trixie began to laugh weakly on the ground. It started out small but eventually grew into an all-out cackle

“What is so funny?!” The dark Trixie asked?

“Hehe If I am as weak as you claim I am then that makes you weak as well!”

“What?”

“You heard me. You claim Trixie is useless that Trixie is weak. Well you are Trixie! You are weak! You are useless!”

“How dare you!” The dark Trixie's horn began to glow “I will show you who’s weak!”

“Who are you trying to fool?” Trixie whispered as she charged up a spell.

Dark Trixie lifted Trixie off the ground “Shut up!” she snarled.

Trixie closed her eyes and floated in the air acceptingly as her horn began to glow bright blinding white.

“You will never be able to fool yourself.” She unleashed a maelstrom of flames completely swallowing dark Trixie and all of the town square in fire. The fire began to spread completely incinerating the entirety of New Village.

Trixie stood alone in the white abyss of the dreamscape panting for breath. She looked around in all directions seeing nothing. She collapsed on the ground mentally and physically exhausted.

“I have to admit I’m surprised.”

She wasn’t frightened by the voice that called out from behind her she was to spent. Trixie lifted her head and looked behind her to see who it was. She was surprised by the appearance of this new pony.

“A bar colt?” she asked raising an eyebrow.

“I was just expecting you to run around New Village until dawn dodging the endermen but you gave me a much more entertaining show!” Lance said excitedly.

“Who are you?”

“Oh come on Trix we met earlier!”

“The demon?” She asked surprised.

“You can call me Lance Trix” Lance said walking up to face the exhausted Trixie.

“Okay Lance why did you do this to me?” Trixie asked the pony standing over her.

“To be honest I didn’t do most of it.”

“What?”

“Like I said my plan was to watch you run for your life until dawn but you just had to drag your personal demons into this.”

“What?”

“You put that cart there Trix. That Evil Trixie was all your doing. Your nightmare!”

“Wait …what?”

“I could of stopped it at any time though but I wanted to see how your little journey of self-discovery would pan out.” Lance explained.

“…What do you want from me?” Trixy asked looking at the ground beneath her hooves.

“What are you willing to give?” Lance asked.

“I have nothing left.” Trixie whispered.

“Oh you have something I could use that’s for sure.” Lance said looking Trixie up and down.

“You pig!” Trixie yelled

Lance facehoofed “…Why can’t you ponies keep your fucking minds out of the gutter?! I don’t want that you foal!”

“O-oh …Sorry” Trixie apologized weakly.

“No matter don’t dwell on it. You could be of use Trixie. For threatening the bearer of the element of magic you have a term of one year to serve.” Lance stated.

“You’re going to turn me in to the guard?” Trixie asked looking up at him again.

“Oh god no! Trixie I already told you I’m not with the guard. Hell I’m not even with the empire. I am Myrvang the Nightmare King and ruler of the Dreamlands.”

“You’re a …king?” Trixie asked cocking her head.

“Well …yea sort of. Not by blood or anything but that’s not important. What is important is your sentence.”

“My sentence?” She asked cocking her head in the other direction.

“What are you a parrot? Yes your sentence Trixie is one year in service.”

“What do you mean by service?”

“I can’t be in the Dreamscape all the time Trix. That’s where you come in, you will be my secretary!”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie is noponies secretary!” She said hitting her hoof against the ground.

"That’s true Trix! Good thing that ponies dead.” Lance said darkly.

“W-w-what? Are you going to kill Trixie?” Trixie asked shakily

Lance leaned down to whisper into Trixie's ear.

“I already did.”

“Well that went well!”

Lance was sitting down next to the remains of Trixie’s destroyed cart in his human form next to a unmoving Trixie. It was much later in the night now and the moon was high in the sky.

“This is the first time I have been up close to a pony as a human since I got here. Damn Trixie can’t be over three feet tall! Are all ponies this small? …huh”

Lance started to pat the unmoving Trixie on her head. “Now I have to get you home …but how?”

Lance snapped his fingers “Oh yea!”

Red Skies had just finished with helping Molly close down for the night and had just retired to his room. Red’s room was as basic as it could be. He had no need for the little pleasures other ponies did. He had spent most of his adult life wandering the country with nothing more than a sleeping bag and a bottle of vodka. Ever since Lance came into his life he has had friends and a roof over his head. Of course Lance was a little weird and scary at times, but he was a friend he had learned to count on. His line of thought about his recent gains was interrupted by a something that always enters his head this time of day.

“I need to pee!”

He was glad he had his own bathroom the added privacy was a blessing he had never had before in his life. ...Poor Skies never was one to catch a break.

“Hey Skies!” He heard Lance yell seemingly right behind him.

“Bylad!!! …Lance?“

“Sup buddy you’re not busy are you”

“I was in the bathroom …It’s not pretty… How are you even in my head in the first place?!”

“Don’t you remember four days ago?”

(4 Days ago)

Lance was sitting behind the bar bored out of his mind. It was Tuesday and nopony had showed up.

“Fucking Tuesdays what the hell am I supposed to do now?” Lance grumbled to himself.

Just then he heard the sound of something frying. Ponies never cooked meat but they still found a way to fry all sorts of vegetables and even hay. Lance never questioned it because he didn’t eat those things. But as he was thinking of Red Skies cooking in the kitchen he got an idea.

“It’s time to use that new trick Nighty talked about.”

Lance called out through the window that led to the kitchen. “Hey Red Skies come over here.” Red skies came out from the kitchen and walked behind the bar

“What is it comrade?” he asked.

Lance raised his hoof and put it against his forehead putting a little of his will behind it.

“Boop!” Lance yelled excitedly

Lance felt one of the weirdest sensations he had ever felt in his life. It felt like he was putting his fingers into a steak only without fingers and the steak is a skull. He was putting black into Red Skies mind.

“Ahh!” Skies fell to the ground holding his head.

Oh yea that had to hurt.

“Haha!” Lance pointed at him and laughed.

(Now)

“That hurt you jerk!” Red Skies called yelled.

“Oh calm down you big baby. I need your help my friend. Bring molly’s cart and a tarp to where you found the remains of Trixie’s cart.”

“Why should I?”

“For the love of …it could be because you’re my friend or maybe because I pay your salary Skies.

“…”

“Oh and I keep you in vodka.”

“…I’ll be there in ten minutes.”

“I thought so.”

“Glad you could make it my friend Trixie is in a coma and we need to take her back to the pub.”

“Should we not take her to a hospital comrade?”

“No this coma is my doing a hospital can’t fix her.”

Red Skies set the cart down next to the sleeping pony and laid the tarp down on the bead so that they could conceal her. When he went to go pick her up he was surprised by what he saw.

“By Celestia’s mane Lance what did you do this time?! She’s dead!” Red skies yelled to Lance

“She’s not dead Skies. She’s just… sleeping.”

“But she is not breathing.”

“Well if you want to get technical then yes legally speaking she is dead! However she will not remain in this state her vessel is preserved. In the form she is in now she is almost immortal however she is confined to the Dream Lands.”

“…She is in a coma.” Skies deadpanned

“Exactly no weird black magic here just a comatose washed up show pony.”

“Eto piz`dets.” He muttered loading Trixie into the cart.

“That’s the spirit!”

Sorry about the delay but I had allot of distractions! Also it's my birthday today so your lucky I updated at all! Not really I love you guys! *Hugs!* Cover art was gift from my friend Zany Brony

Chapter 7 – Ballad of the Chicken

[Please forgive me for the unannounced Hiatus. Writer's block is a bitch. I will try to release chapters more regularly.]

The Nightmare King
:Chapter 7 – Ballad of the Chicken:

It was a nice and sunny day in Ponyville. The weather teams have planned a partly cloudy sky today and plenty of ponies were enjoying a nice day in the sun. All of the little fillies and colts were trying to get in as much play time as possible because school started in a few weeks. Every foal in Ponyville had play on the mind. One was helping her sister with the maintenance of the apple orchards. Another was scooting herself across the floor in boredom. All of the little colts and fillies had relaxed and pleasant things on their minds. Except one.

“crap. Crap. Crap! CRAP! CRAP!"

“Get back here you little rat!”

Three stallions were running after a small thief in the back alleys of town. This foal was unnaturally quick and agile and easily dodged the stallions with ease. She managed to weave through their grip, taunt them, and keep fruit she stole on her back all at the same time.

“You won’t get far!”

“Says you!” The filly shouted.

She looked ahead with a searching gaze. “Where is it? I know I left it around here somewhere!” She grumbled.

She turned a corner. “There it is!”

She found what she was looking for. Her trusted scooter with a wagon attached. She deposited her haul in the wagon and jumped onto the scooter. She began to beat her tiny wings into a buzz while turning her head to blow her pursuers a raspberry. “Better luck next time losers!”

“You can’t run forever we will get you!”

The orange filly drove through town at high speeds but remaining careful and controlled. She didn’t want to risk losing her haul. She stopped in an alleyway on the other side of town away from the market place. This was one of her many spots where she could eat, and on some occasions sleep in peace.

My name is Scootaloo and I live in Ponyville. I get by just fine on my own. I am not a charity case! …I mean that’s what Rainbow Dash would say right? Of course it is! Rainbow Dash is the coolest and fastest pony anywhere! Today started out like any other, wake up, eat, practice on my scooter, and wait for rush hour at the market in order to secure food for this day and next. That last one turned out to be a little more trouble than usual. The strangest part was that I have never seen any of those ponies before. So why would tourists be chasing me? Of course it would make sense that I wouldn't get to contemplate that question. Heavy hoofsteps sounded out on the road. If I’m lucky they won’t see me.

“Here come the three stooges, hell it was too peaceful around here anyway.” I whispered.

“There She is!” one of them shouted.

“Celestia damn it.” I muttered.

I turned around to face them. All three were standing at the entrance of the alleyway blocking my route of escape.

“You boys just don’t know when to give up do you?” I deadpanned.

“That’s enough out of you! You little rat.” A unicorn stallion shouted.

I took a bite of an apple and tilted my head “So what do you want?”

They didn’t answer me. I took this time to take stock of them. The one who kept calling me a rat was light brown unicorn with a silver mane. He must be the leader of this little ‘group’. The other two were a couple of earth ponies they looked plain and dull.

“We chased you all over town little rat.”

They were getting closer to me approaching slowly, probably trying to corner me. They were so close now that I could smell them. …I could smell them.

“Wait a minute …that smell.”

“No”

“*sniff* *sniff* You stink!”

“How dare you!”

“No it can’t...”

“Y-you stink like that place.”

“No it can’t be. How could they have found me it’s impossible.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about little rat just come along quietly.” The unicorn said walking slowly towards me.

“No! You’ll never take me back there!” I screamed.
I ran away as fast as I could. I can’t let them take me back. I have to get away fast. Damn if only I could fly this would be easy.

The three stallions watched her run into the alley like a frightened cat.
“Damn she knows. Go to plan B” the Unicorn grumbled to his companions.
The earth ponies nodded and followed him into the alley.

I ran away from them as fast as I could. I couldn’t even move my wings in order to help propel myself. Sometimes when a pegasus is scared their wings lock up. I was most definitely scared right now.

“Damn, a dead end! …Really!? Who builds an alley like this? Crap they’re coming I have to hide.”

I looked around at my surroundings. I had my back to a wall looking at a dumpster near some trash cans against the wall on my left. The wall on my right was totally bare. It looked like the building was condemned long ago telling by the state it was in.

“Well …dumpster it is then.”

Not my proudest moment climbing into a dumpster to hide. Desperate times you know. Luckily this thing doesn’t seem to get much use. The three ponies walked into view and looked around the dead end.

“Did she fly away?” one of the earth ponies asked.

“Impossible. Her wings are in no condition for that. I’m surprised she managed to use them on the scooter.” The unicorn answered.

“Last I knew fillies don’t just disappear boss.” The other Earth pony responded.

“She’s around here somewhere just give me a second.” The unicorn said closing his eyes.

The unicorns horn began to glow as the alley began to darken. All light in the alley faded until the only thing that could be seen was the unicorn’s dull glowing horn.

“Crap how is it so dark!? It’s the middle of the day!”

It’s not that I’m afraid of the dark it’s just that …the dark is creepy. How can anypony stand not being able to see? I like the light, most ponies don’t know how lucky they are to have it. Terrible things can happen in the dark.

“Oh no… It’s lights out. They used it all the time back there. It takes away all the light in the area while at the same time locating the target for the caster. It never comes before anything good.”

“Of course this leaves no doubt. They really have found me then. …If I’m going down I’m not going without a fight.”

The unicorn’s horn faded and the light returned to the alley.

“She’s in the dumpster.”

The unicorn shoved one of the earth ponies. “Get her.” He commanded

The earth pony begrudgingly followed his superior’s orders and went to retrieve me from the dumpster. As soon as he was about to open the top, the sound of a thousand pissed off honey bees raged from inside.

“Wha-”

*WHAM!*

I jumped out as fast and hard as I could hitting the bastard right in the face. He fell onto his back, holding his face as I sailed over him landing in between him and the other two.

Out of sight in the shadows a blue earth pony cracked a smile. “The cornered rat bites the cat.” He whispered.

“I am different now. I’m no longer the helpless filly you knew! I will not let you take me back!” I screamed

The earth pony that wasn’t lying flat on his back charged at me. I dipped and weaved around his hooves, fluttering my wings in a quick rhythm. It almost feels like I’m dancing, only this isn’t nearly as dumb. I slid in-between his legs and bucked out his left fetlock. I ran through his back legs as he fell over. I used my momentum to charge at the unicorn as fast as I could. I don’t know what happened next.

Lance had been following this marry band ever since he saw them chasing Scootaloo past his pub. At first he thought she was just getting into trouble again, but her behavior with these stallions had just been bizarre. Scootaloo was no stranger to trouble, but she had never freaked out like she had here. As far as he could tell these ponies were after her to take her somewhere. An orphanage perhaps?

Lance was surprised at Scootaloo’s little outburst. Looks like the filly has some fight in her. She surprised one stallion out of the dumpster quickly getting through him. She could really move on the ground! She twirled and sidestepped the other stallion like he was playing a losing game of whack-a-mole. She was on her final charge before she… just passed out on the floor.

*Facehoof*

The Earth pony that Scootaloo knocked on his ass was the first one to get to the unconscious filly. It looked like he had gained a black eye from Scootaloo’s dumpster stunt.

“She’s out cold.” He said.

The other earth pony joined him in looking her over. As the Unicorn started to look around making sure they were alone. He didn't see Lance hiding in the shadows.

The black eyed earth pony kicked Scootaloo into the back wall of the alley.

“Oh fuuuucckk nooo”

The unicorn walked over to her and started touching her wings looking them over.

“They're not even half grown and yet she has such control over them.” He observed without looking up.
He turned around to talk to his companions. “Sickhouse will be pleased with these unforeseen advancements.”

Lance had decided that he had watched enough and stepped out of the shadows to confront Scootaloo’s assailants. “What business do you have with this filly?” he asked gaining there attention.

The unicorn got over the surprise of Lance’s sudden arrival first and gave a quick retort. “Our business, not yours, now butt out!”

“I’m sorry it just looks to me that some stallions are about to take advantage of a child in an alleyway, it would be any decent ponies business to intervene.” Lance said taking a step closer.

“It’s not like that. She stole some food from the market and we were being good citizens and apprehending her.” The black eyed earth pony responded.

“Did she steal from any of you?” Lance asked.

“No”

“From any business you’re associated with?”

“…No”

“…Okay and what exactly were you planning to do with her then? It doesn’t look like you were about to turn her in to the guard.”

They all looked at each other and then back to Lance.

“Sir, if you know what’s good for you then leave.” The unicorn said threateningly

Lance smiled. “Oh threats! I love threats.”

Lance began to walk towards the three grinning stallions. “You see, back where I come from I was rarely ever threatened. Not because it was the safest of places of course. It’s just that no one was that stupid! After all, boys will be boys, they will always fight. I considered myself weak once upon a time and I hated it. So I became strong. When someone becomes strong others try to test their strength against him. When they are too weak they fall …viciously. Nightmare wasn’t the first one I have bitten. No one ever wants to fight a psychopath.”

The unicorn had heard enough. “Get him!”

The two earth ponies charged him while the unicorn stayed behind to guard Scootaloo.

“Fallback plan one.”

The first pony to reach Lance planted his front hooves in order to turn his body and use his momentum in a powerful buck. He didn’t even get his rear hooves off the ground before his face was slammed into the ground. (Apparently ponies don’t ever expect to get punched in the face.) His momentum was enough to carry him across the ground with his face still buried in the dirt. He slid into a trashcan nocking it over with a loud clang.
Lance turned his attention over to the shocked looking earth pony and the stone faced unicorn both staring at him.

“No one.” Lance smirked (Yeah he feels like a badass right now.)

The reckless earth pony appeared to be down for the count because, he wasn’t getting up. The second earth pony started to cautiously approach Lance, eying him up and down looking for an opening.

“What’s the matter? When it comes to beating up little girls you guys have no problem. No, wait... you did. You can’t even fight a little girl!”

This appeared to get under the earth ponies skin because he stopped his cautious approach and charged Lance.

Lance smirked with a feeling of accomplishment. When he was prepared to hit the stallion unceremoniously in face like the last one he was thrown for a loop. Instead of planting his hooves to buck or charging through he jumped to Lance’s right. If lance was taking this fight seriously he probably would have been able to react in time. Before he could react he received a quick buck to the jaw.

Lance was knocked off balance and stumbled towards the wall thanking Thank god that he wasn’t hit at full power. He knew what earth ponies could do with their legs. Before he could right himself the earth pony lunged at him with his forehooves knocking him down on his side. He was put in the pony equivalent of a full mount. Lance learned that hooves are horrible for protecting your face somewhere around the fourth punch.

Lance finally managed to roll out of the mount and tried to stagger up onto his hooves. When he finally got back on all four hooves he looked to where the pony was standing …to get a look at two raised rear hooves.

“Oh fu-”

Lance was bucked through the wall. (Literally through a fucking wall.) The building appeared to be abandoned because no one came to investigate. Lance was buried under a pile of rubble and bricks. There was no movement at all coming from the wreckage.

“Heh all talk.” The earth pony laughed to himself.

“You fool! What did I tell you about taking things too far?” The unicorn yelled over to him.

“Boss?” the earth pony asked.

“You didn’t have to kill him. This will only complicate things further.” The unicorn said glaring at the earth pony.

“I sorry boss”

“You will be if you don’t collect him, we need to make sure he is not found.”

“Right away.”

The earth pony walked up to the pile and started to dig through the bricks as the Unicorn turned his attention back over to the unconscious filly. He couldn’t help himself but smirk at her unconscious form.

“Nopony can help you now zero-nine-three.”

He turned his attention to the unconscious earth pony buried in trash on the other side of the ally and shook his head in contempt. When they would get back to the institute he would recommend that he received ‘special’ training.

“Are you almost done over there?” he asked the earth pony digging in the rubble.

“I think I can see him now boss.” The earth pony called back.

Lance’s voice was heard from under the ruble. “You can’t kill me.”

The earth pony recoiled in surprise falling back on his haunches. The unicorn started to walk towards the ruble with one of his eyebrows raised.

“What? How is he still alive? He got bucked in the face.” he asked.

What seemed to look like thick black vines shot out of the ruble slamming into the confused earth pony sending him flying across the ally crashing into a dumpster.
A pair of glowing green serpent’s eyes peered out of the darkness of the pile and a new deeper voice called out.

“Nothing can KILL ME!”

The unicorn pulled the earth pony to his hooves and they turned to look at their opponent. Lance emerged from the ruble wearing a look of fury. His shades were nowhere to be seen and his eyes glowed brightly in the low lighting of the alleyway. The odd black vines that seemed to be coming from the shadows around him were clearing the rubble from his path.

“Magnificent …Sickhouse would have a field day with this one. New plan, we take him too.”

“Yes boss.” The earth pony nodded.

“As enticing of an offer as you make that sound, I’m afraid I have to decline.” Lance sneered his voice lowering to normal.

“It wasn’t an offer we are prepared and fully willing to take you by force.” The unicorn stated.

“And just how would you do that all by yourself?” Lance asked tilting his head.
The earth pony looked at Lance confused “Wha-“

*Crash* The earth pony flew into the dumpster denting it beyond recognition. Lances tendrils retracted into his shadow as he turned his attention back over to the Unicorn.

“Just you and me now tough guy.”"

“You are mistaken creature. …it’s just me.”

The unicorn’s horn began to glow and all the light faded out of the area.

Lance closed his eyes and smiled “heheh!”

When it was almost pitch black in the alley the unicorn’s horn died down to a low glow leaving him and lance alone in the dark. Lance kept laughing as it got darker.

“Just what are you laughing at?” The unicorn said looking at where Lance was standing.

“Let me let you in on a little secret. I don’t just wear my shades to hide my eyes, although that is a big part of it. My demons eyes are very sensitive to light, and I mean VERY sensitive.”

Lance opened his eyes the green serpent like orbs were glowing in stark contrast to the darkness around them.

“I can see in just about total darkness like it was the middle of the day. Your spell has no effect.”

“You have just been one huge insufferable mess.” The unicorn groaned.

“Thank you, I try.”

The unicorn gave up on banter and decided that he was going to rush Lance head on. Lance smiled and rushed him back. Lance had been in this scenario many times before, two guys running into each other with reckless abandon. They collided with a loud thump. The unicorn fell back as Lance drove him into the ground.

“Weak.” Lance spat

Lance hit him in the face once before the unicorn regained his senses and kicked him off. The unicorn rolled over to his hooves and bucked Lance in the face. He stumbled back a few steps before lunging at the Unicorn who had just put his hooves back on the ground. He landed on his back bringing them back to the ground. Lance wrapped his forehoof around his neck in a choke hold. The unicorn started to flail about and squirm. He threw his head back hitting Lance’s nose with his horn.

“Damn!” Lance yelled letting him go.

The unicorn rolled over hitting Lance in the face with his forehoof. Lance hit him back across his face.

“I take it you’re used to bottoming then?” Lance asked with a laugh.

“I will kill you!” The unicorn yelled hitting lance in the chest.

“This fight is getting boring. I’m done.”

One of Lance’s tendrils Shot to wrap around his horn quickly diffusing his spell. The darkness disappeared showing a bruised and battered unicorn and a scratched up
Lance. The tendril was holding him in place.

“If I see it glow I’ll break it off.” Lance said glaring down at him.

“What are you?” The unicorn panted.

“Very pissed off.”

The tendrils slammed his head into the ground. The unicorn didn’t even make a sound. Lance pulled him up to eye level again.

“It’s never good when I’m angry. These things get harder to control when I get like this. I might slip and break something. So let’s try to calm me down a bit and answer some questions, yea?” Lance asked tilting his head.

“I will not tell you anything.”

Lance rolled his eyes before asking. “What is your name?”

“…”

*Slam*

“What do you want with Scootaloo?”

“…”

*Slam*

“Who sent you?”

“…”

*Slam*

Lance shook his head. “We are off to a poor start”

“F-fuck. Yo-oouuu.” The unicorn slurred.

Lance smiled at the distant look on the unicorns face. “I take it we are experiencing a side effect of your head trauma, hmm?”

Lance dropped him onto his stomach. He backed up a few steps putting on a serious look and looking him over appraising the damage he had done.

Lance smiled again “Do you wanna know fun fact about unicorns? They can’t really use any form of magic if there concussed. Not even there naturally occurring magic! It must have something to do with the horn because you guys are the only race with this flaw.”

“Th-there is nooothing flawed about unicorns.”

“You say that as if it were fact?” Lance questioned

“It iss unicorns are t-the superior race.”

“…Well I’m not here to argue against your bigotry.”

Lance approached him calmly until he was face to face with him.

“Are you afraid?”

“Nooo.”

Instead of putting on a knowing smirk and closing in like he had done a few times before lance recoiled slightly dropping him back onto the ground. Something was wrong with this situation.

“What!? This is different. This unicorn doesn’t fear me. I don’t know whether to be pissed or impressed.”

“…well.” Lance mumbled

“What?”

“They always say that …but you’re not lying to me.” Lance said looking slightly confused.

“And?”

“Well that’s just it. You are not afraid.”

“Now let’s see if I can fix that.”

The Unicorn collapsed onto the ground with his eyes open. Lance looked behind him to the other ponies knocked out in the alley. A genuine smile grew on his face.

“Looks like I got a package deal.”

/=====/=====\
=====| Old London Town |=====
=====\/=====/

The unnamed unicorn woke up with a groan.

“Ohhh my head.” He said rubbing his forehead.

He looked up from the ground to take in his surroundings.

“What the hell is this?”

He looked around to see he was now in a strange looking city. It looked dirty and the air smelled of burning coal. He had never seen such a city before. All of the doors seemed too tall to be for ponies and the buildings had a decrepit look to them. What looked to be gas powered street lamps ran alongside the road. He was on an unnamed street corner with nopony in sight.

“What is the meaning of this?” He asked.

He stood up and began to walk in a random direction looking for something of relevance. Over the course of his walk his memories came back to him and a scowl grew on his muzzle. He looked around at the street he was on and then looked up.

“Do you think you can fool me with your petty illusions? Ha good luck you… whatever you are.”

An eerie laugh permeated through the air chilling his bones. He quickened his pace looking around for a way out or a way to break the illusion he thought he was in. his trot was interrupted by the sound of a loud crash coming from an alley ahead of him.

He heard groaning followed by another crash. The sound of two ponies quietly bickering came after. The unicorn relaxed slightly, he knew who these voices belonged too. He turned the corner to see two earth ponies angrily whispering to each other about the fight they were just in. the alley strangley resembled the one they were just standing in minutes before but instead of a dumpster there was a half open wooden door.

“I’m telling you that he just hit you with his forehoof and you were out.” The earth pony without the black eye quietly whispered to the other.

“There is no way a scrawny pony like that could have taken me out like that. He had to of used some kind of weapon.”

“Ahem!” the unicorn coughed to get their attention.

The two ponies stopped there bickering and looked over to him. “Boss?” they both asked.

They walked over to the unicorn and stood at attention. The unicorn looked them over and made sure that these were his ponies.

“Star?” the unicorn questioned.

“Sky.” The earth ponies answered.

The unicorn relaxed. These were his ponies.

“How did you idiots get here?”’ He asked

“Uhh…” They both looked at each other and then back to the unicorn. “We don’t know.”

The unicorn shook his head. “You two are useless.”

“I sorry boss. One minute I’m charging that stallion and the next moment I’m here.”

“Where is here boss?”

“I think that weird colt has us in some sort of illusion.”

Lances voice permeated from all around them. “This isn’t an illusion. This is sooooo much more!”

“Show yourself!”

“Hmmm… no. I’m sorry I already did that in the alley”

“What do you want with us!?” The unicorn shouted.

“Oh nothing much I just want to play a game.”

“A game?”

“Yes a game. The rules are simple really. You just need to stay alive for as long as possible.”

“Stay alive?”

“Yes for as long as possible. Pay attention.”

“I will not waste my time playing your stupid little game. I will escape your little illusion and then I will drag your lifeless corpse back to the Institute.”

“The Institute you say? Do go on.”

“That is all you will hear out of me.”

The unicorn closed his eyes and started to strain himself.

“Well as amusing as it is to see you give yourself an aneurism, I feel I should tell you that your magic won’t work I’m afraid. Even if you feel fine now you are still confused.”

“I hate you.”

“Aww but we just met.”

*crash*

“What was that?”

“And let the games begin!” The voiced boomed out and. Laughter that could only be described as maniacal faded away in the breeze.

“Grrr you two go check out that sound.”

“But boss.”

“Don’t question my orders! Now go.

“Okay boss.

The two earth ponies walked into the door cautiously. “Do you hear dripping?” the black eyed one asked the other.
When they were gone the unicorn sat down and started to contemplate his situation. As far as he could tell this was the best illusion he had ever seen. Even some of the best unicorns he knew wouldn’t be able to break out of something like this. As he was contemplating his options the two earth ponies ran out of the building slamming the door before they looked toward the unicorn.

“It was horrible boss!” The black eyed pony yelled.

“It was disgusting!” said the other.

“I have never seen anything so horrible in my life!”

The unicorn started to rub his head with his hooves. His companions’ yelling was not helping his growing headache “What are you two idiots talking about?”

“It made a freaky screeching noise.”

“No it made a gross gargling sound.”

Hwryyyyyglglglrrrr!

“Yea something like that.” They said in unison.

The door busted off its hinges and flew over their heads. In the door frame stood a monster that came out of Lance’s twisted imagination. A solid charcoal grey stallion with a light brown mane was standing in the doorway. It looked like a pony but it wasn’t. It stood on its rear hooves with one of its forhooves outstretched from punching to door of it’d hinges. All of its hooves were covered in blood. Its eyes had no whites or pupils they were just solid black orbs secreting thin trails of blood from the tear ducks. It didn't appear to have a mouth just bare skin beneath two flaring nostrils. The creature appeared to be sniffing for something.

"What in the name of Celestia is that thing!"

“Now introducing the Bloody Hoof Mark 2! Now to add in some places, I had to take away from some. Sacrificing most of its ocular functions I made the damn thing strong as all hell. Not to mention that it has the nose of a bloodhound. Get it blood hound, Ha!”

From behind the one standing in the doorway two more appeared. One already had its mouth open and was bleeding from the fresh wound of a mouth. It had two rows of jagged sharp teeth all stained with blood. This one stepped forward in front of the other two and shrieked a challenge to the three ponies staring dumbstruck and terrified at the monsters before them.

Hwryyyyyglglglrrrr!

It sounded like a loud screech but in the middle of the roar blood poured into its wind pipe, gurgling the screech.

“Run!” The unicorn commanded. He didn’t have to say it twice. They ran in the opposite direction of the monsters in an almost comical fashion. The Bloody Hooves did not give chase but just merely stood there as they ran. A voice rang out from around them.

“Let the hunt begin. Leave the unicorn for last my pets.”

They disappeared into the shadows with a nod of acknowledgment.

The trio of ponies were running down a street of boarded up buildings. The sky was starting to fill up with dark grey clouds blocking out the sun. Soon it was almost pitch black outside. They couldn’t even see there hooves in front of their faces.

“I can’t even see my hoof in front of my face!” (Told ya)

“Stop shouting you imbecile! We need to get distance between us and those monsters.”

“But boss if this is illusion why should we worry about those monsters?”

“I’m actually surprised that you managed to think up that argument. If this were a regular illusion you would be absolutely right, but can’t you feel the ground beneath hour hooves and the wind in your mane? This is no ordinary spell if I had to guess I would say that this is black magic and that he pulled our souls from our bodies.”

Lances voice called out from behind them in an impressed tone. “Oh you are good. Color me impressed.”

Without slowing down the unicorn shouted over his shoulder. “I will find a way out of this!”

“No… you won’t.” there was no play or joy in the response. Lance meant it not as a challenge or a quip, …it was fact.

They turned a corner to find that all of the street lamps were on but the lights weren’t really shining. The lamps just acted as beacons in the blackness illuminating no more than a five foot radius from the lamp.

“This is not right.” One of the earth ponies stated.

They began to trot along looking over their shoulders and into shadows trying to find where the next monster will come from.

One of the earth ponies tripped over an uneven stone in the ground falling onto his face.

“My leg!”

The Unicorn and the black eyed pony both stopped and went back to check on him. As soon as they reached him they could make out the sound of slow deliberate echo of hoof steps approaching from the shadows.

Looking out into the darkness the other earth pony bent down and whispered. “Did you break something?”

“No I think I twisted my hoof.”

The sound of hoof steps suddenly stopped echoing throughout the street. The trio looked up to see that in the light of the four street lamps away stood a bloody hoof seemingly looking in random directions.

“Stay quiet. He said that they couldn’t see very well.”

The monster started to sniff at the air vigorously. Eventually it turned to face them. A moan coming from its face as the skin began to tighten and tear.

*rrriiiiiiiip*

All of its teeth came into view through its gory mouth. Two rows of crimson stained shark teeth gleamed brilliantly in the low lighting of the street lamps.
The injured earth pony tried to stand up but only ended up falling over on his side. The other earth pony ran over to him to try give aid.

“I got you.” he said picking him up.

“Leave him we can’t be slowed down.” The unicorn ordered.

“Just leave him?” the earth pony asked shocked.

“He will keep it busy as well.” The unicorn stated pointing to the slowly approaching bloody hoof.

The bloody hoof picked up its pace slightly

“Celestia forgive me.” He said dropping the hurt pony on the ground and running past the unicorn.

“Help me! Please boss, help me!” he pleaded.

“You’re on your own now.” The unicorn said running away.

They ran off and turned a corner.

He watched them leave his eyes growing wide as he understood he was left to die. Terror struck him as he realized that the monster was still behind him.

*rrriiiiiiiip* *rrriiiiiiiip*

He turned around to see three bloody hooves approaching with their mouths torn. Their teeth were shining brilliant crimson and there lifeless eyes gleamed in anticipation of their meal.

He started to cry.

The two remaining turned the corner and were halfway down the block before they heard it.

The sounds of his screams would have been enough to make the hardest of stallions cringe with fear. Bloody Hooves were not built to kill cleanly.

“One down”

They came to a stop next to a closed cast iron gate along a cobblestone wall to catch their breath. This street was actually lit with lights that worked correctly. One side of the street was filled with boarded up decrepit buildings, the other side had a tall cobblestone wall running along it’s length.

“We just left him there… He’s dead boss. We left him to die!”

“Would you have rather died with him? No? Then shut up and let me think.”

The gate wasn’t locked and there was something in there. The fact that the gate was made from solid iron made the location seem defendable.

“You stay here and make sure that thing doesn’t sneak up on us. I’ll go ahead and look for a place to hold out.” The unicorn said looking through the bars of the gate.

“You’re not going to leave me are you?” the earth pony asked.

“No, I need all the help I can get to survive this.” He said opening the gate.

On the other side of the wall was different world all together. As soon as he stepped through the gate the sun started to shine showing a field of grass leading up a hill. There was a house up on the hill light was coming from the windows and the front door was open. It was the most inviting looking place he had seen since he had arrived in this place. Smiling to himself he decided to return to his companion.

“Okay I think I found somewhere where we can ho-”

He turned the corner to see that the earth pony half eaten by one of the monsters. His throat had been torn out explaining the lack of screaming. It looked up at him with blood dripping from its maw. He stood frozen in fear and shock, staring into the lifeless cruel black eyes of the beast. Then it went back to eating the earth pony.

“Sweat Celestia.” The unicorn whispered.

The sound of hooves clopping on stone echoed behind him. The unicorn turned around to see that the street was now littered with bloody hooves. They didn’t appear to be moving they all just stood there staring at him he still heard the sound a teeth ripping through meat signaling that the earth pony was still being consumed. He started to back up slowly into the gate. The bloody hooves began to walk towards him as the roar of ripping flesh filled the air.

*rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip*
*rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip**rrriiiiiiiip*

He quickly closed and barred the gate in an effort to keep the monstrosities out. Slowly they all made their way to the iron gate. The gate was sturdy enough to hold but the stones it was attached to seemed to be coming loose. They wouldn’t be kept out for long. He ran to the house desperate to reach some kind of shelter to get away from these monsters. He ran through the door slamming it shut behind him.

He looked around the room and saw a basic living room. Simple wooden chairs were scattered about the room. In the center of the room a heavy looking coffee table stood next to a decrepit looking sofa.

“I need to barricade the door.” The unicorn thought to himself.

He proceeded to grab some chairs and put them against the door. He ran to a chair picked it up and placed it backwards against the door. He ran to get the next one and Lance handed it to him and then he placed it against the door. He ran behind the coffee table and tried to push it struggling for a few seconds.

“Let me help you with that.” Lance said.

“Thanks” the unicorn gratefully replied

He stopped suddenly and turned slowly around. He came face to face with Lance wearing his shades again.

Lance smiled “Hey”

“Fuck!”

Lance grinned and approached him laughing darkly to himself.

“You see I was worried when you weren’t frightened by my display earlier. So I thoughts to myself. Everyone has to be afraid of being eaten alive. It’s one of those things that’s just hardwired into your brain. So after I put you under I saw your two goons on the floor and was like ‘What the hell!’ I put them in here with you and fed them to the Bloody Hooves. I love those things.”

“You did this… What is this?”

Lance took off his shades and threw them to the side. “A very very bad dream.”

“I will ask you again …Are you afraid?”

“y-yes” the unicorn stuttered.

“Okay then” Lance said smiling walking away from him.

“That’s it, I’m free to go?” The unicorn said hopefully.

Lance stopped walking away. “Well …normally that would be the case. After I gained your fear I don’t need to push any further.”

“Normally?”

He turned around to face him again removing his glasses. “Well I really really reeeaaalllyy don’t like you.”

“Please let me go! I won’t tell anypony I swear!” The unicorn begged.

Lance approached him appearing to be in deep thought. Eventually he looked at him again and asked. “Okay, Who sent you?”

“I …I can’t tell you that, they’ll kill me!”

“Oh well man. That was your last chance.”

“You can’t! Why are you doing this to us!?”

Lance grabbed his head and looked him in the eyes. “Because I saw you chase a child through the streets, I saw you trap her in an alley, and I saw. you. hurt. her!”

“We were just doing our jobs.” The unicorn mumbled

“And that’s the answer that landed you in this predicament.”

“Please don’t!”

*rrriiiiiiiip*

*rrriiiiiiiip*
*rrriiiiiiiip*

Three bloody hooves stood around him with their mouths torn and a gurgling growl coming from their throats.
Lance turned his back on the terrified unicorn “Sick em boys.”

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!”

I was looking over the unconscious filly looking for any cuts and bruises. I found a mark on the back of Scootaloo’s right ear.

“Is that a tattoo?” I questioned moving her ear to get a better look.

There appeared to be three numbers written In light red ink that read ‘:093:’.

“:093:? Is that a tattoo or a brand? Jesus Scoots what is your story? Why does every pony here have to have some sort of dramatic back story? First I find out she really is homeless and now it seems that she went through pony Auschwitz. Maybe I should stop all this snooping into these ponies’ lives? …Nahhh.”

“Hey wake up filly.” I said nudging her with my hoof.

It didn’t work so well at first. I tried lifting her eyelids, holding her nose, and shaking her like a British nanny. Nothing seemed to be working.

“…Wake up chicken!”

She begrudgingly opened her eyes looking up at me “A bar colt?” she asked confused.

“…HAHAHAHAHA!”

I smiled down at her “Hello little filly my name is Lance and the shadows have told me much about you and your …situation.”

She suddenly remembered what just happened and started to take in her surroundings looking for the ponies that were attacking her. After she was sure they weren’t around anymore she turned her attention back to me.

“Wait who are you? What do you mean the shadows told you?”

She narrowed her eyes “…What did they tell you exactly?”

“Okay let’s see if I’m as good an actor as I think I am.”

“Young one if you are ever afraid and find yourself cornered by your enemies follow this advice.”

“W-w-what?” she was scared of me. Ughh the fear of children. It tasted cheap and stale like bad bread.

“The shadows dear Scootaloo if you find yourself alone and scared the shadows will keep you safe.” I said in the most caring tone I could manage

“I don’t understand what you’re talking about mister.” she said looking into every shadow she could see. “The dark is kinda scary”

“Scootaloo from now on the darkness should hold no fear for you. It is a sanctuary and a protector. You are guarded by the king of nightmares.”

“What the hay is that supposed to mean!?” she screamed at me.

“The Nightmare King has taking a liking to you young filly.” I put my hoof against her skull and willed the black beneath her skin. It didn’t hurt I made sure of that. I took her pain.

“And so you receive this gift.”

Scootaloo backed away rubbing her forehead with her hooves “What was that?” she asked

She was too busy being weirded out by the mental breach to notice me walk away. I dropped one of my business cards on the ground and walked out of the alley. I started towards Molly’s. I need a drink after I got my ass kicked in that alley.

“Hey wait!” Scootaloo called out after me.

She began to chase after me but stopped when she felt a weird pressure in her head followed by a sound.

*ping*

“What?”

-Link established. Opening communications. Begin standard introductory greeting.-

“…Sup” I spoke into her mind

“Who said that!” she said looking around the now empty alley.

“Greatings young one my name is King Myrvang”

“King …Myrvang?” she asked confused and a little concerned about her safety. Weird voices in your head calling themselves kings are not always a good sign. (The more you know)

“You don’t need to speak aloud you know, doing it in public like that would make ponies think you’re crazy.”

“Wait I don’t understand, who are you, where are you, what’s going on?”

“Lance opened up a telepathic link between you and me.”

“Tele-what!?” She yelled

“I’m speaking into your mind.”

“Oh, Well why didn’t you say that in the first place!”

I have a sinking feeling that this is going to be the weirdest day of my life.

“Could be but you never know what the future might hold.”

“Gah! Did you just read my mind?”

“Did you not catch the bit about the telepathic link?”

“You’re speaking into my mind I got that but you didn’t say you were reading it.”

“That’s pretty much exactly what I said. We are speaking through our minds!”

“Then why do I need to speak out loud.”

“…”

“What?”

“So mature but still just a child. Pay attention!”

“Hey I’m not some helpless foal you know!”

“Oh yea you proved that to those stallions earlier in the alleyway.”

“Hey I had them right where I wanted them!”

“Yea gathered around your unconscious body. Way to go Scootaloo you really had them on the ropes!”

“Hey they must have used some crazy magic thing to knock me out!”

“Actually you just passed out after you got past the second earth pony… you just passed. the. fuck. out.”

“I don’t think I like you.”

"Meh. Now I have some questions."

"Why should I answer anything?"

“Because …I saved you from those goons?”

“…You win this round Myrvang. What do you want?”

“They mentioned an institute. What is that?”

“…The past. I don’t want to think about it.”

“Why not?”

“I got away that’s all that matters.”

“Running away from your problems won’t make them go away.

“That’s all I can do though.”

“And why is that young one.”

“I can’t get help because they are the help. If I am found by the authorities they will send me back there.

“Back where, some kind of orphanage?”

“No it’s more like a hospital.

“Are you sick?”

“No, but that’s what they would say.”

“How did you end up in this hospital in the first place?”

“What I’m supposed to drop my life story at your request? Look I really appreciate the assistance back there but I don’t really even know who you are.”

“Fair enough I suppose”

“Finally now leave me alone-”

“-I am Myrvang the Nightmare King. I am a being that feeds off the fear of others as a result of a demons curse. I am not a unicorn so I am unable to really use much magic. However I have a bag of tricks that runs deep. I saved your life today. I have been keeping an eye on you for a few weeks making sure you were safe.”

“Why me? Why am I so important?”

“Let’s just say you have a destiny to live up to. …Also I watch a few others as well.”

“What?”

“We can discuss your future later. Right now I am more interested in your past.”

“Why are you so interested in my past anyway?”

“I need to know what your problem is if I am going to fix it.”

“What makes you think I even want your help?”

“I don’t care if you want it. The fact is that you need it Scoots.”

“…I don’t know how I ended up in the hospital. …I grew up there.”

“I am going to sound really depressing now. That’s only because the memories you are bringing up are nothing but bad ones.”

“One must open the festering wound to heal it Scoots.”

“Well that puts lovely images in my head.”

“Go on Scootaloo.”

“Evil has a name. Its name is Sickhouse. His face is the only one I see in my nightmares.”

“Hell exists. It is disguised as a place of healing. The Sickhouse Institute of Pony Advancement is my place of torment.”

“What the hell did they do to you?”

I didn’t say anything I just fluttered my wings. After a while I realized he couldn’t really see me.

“*Sigh* my wings. They …did something to my wings”

“*growl* …of course they did. What kind of universe would this be if scootabuse wasn’t cannon?!”

What the hell is he talking about? Is that supposed to be some sort of lame pun?

And then a wave of something …bad… hit me. It was almost like I could feel how someone else was feeling. Is this because of our link? …What is this feeling? It’s almost …indescribable. This isn’t anger I have been angry before but not at this level. I could feel it seep through that tele-whatsit he gave me. Maybe I need to get a dictionary or something because I can’t think of a word to describe this.

“…”

“...Are you okay?”

“…”

“Uhh… Mister Myrvang?”

“I take it that you are not a fan of pity young Scootaloo?”

“…Yea?”

“I won’t offer you an apology for what was done to you then but I will promise you that I will look into who is after you and I promise you, that as long as I draw breath that they will never take you back to that place. You have many years in Ponyville ahead of you and I will be damned if your dragged off to some sort of Nazi laboratory!”

“Nazi?”

“Never mind that now do you know where these bastards came from?”

“The institute is in Germaniegh up on some mountains I think.”

“Did you just say Germaniegh?”

“Yea?”

“…you can’t see it but I’m facehoofing right now. Ugh. Any landmarks that you can give me to help me find it?”

“It should be just outside of Bridleburg. The train can take you strait there.”

“Thank you Scoots I will look into this and do what I can to fix your problem.”

"Hey I managed to hide from them for this long I can do it again.”

“They are not your only problem little girl.”

“What are you talking about?”

“You still lack a home.”

“I can do just fine on my own.”

“Heh of course you can.”

“Who was that Stallion who woke me up?”

“A friend. His name is Lance, he was the one who engaged your assailants. However he is a little too cocky for his own good. I had to step in to save his sorry ass.”

“Why was he here?”

“Like I said we are watching over you. We saw that you were in trouble so we helped.”

“That’s kind of creepy when you think about it.”

“A little bit I guess. Lance dropped his card for you I want you to go pick it up.”

“Okay then…”

I picked up the card and looked it over. This card is kind of creepy. Along the right side of the card was the symbol for Nightmare Moon and taking up most of the space was a whole bunch of… words.

“Why do I need this?”

“The address on the card is what’s important. If you ever wind up in trouble you can go there for help.”

“…”

“What?”

“What’s the address again?”

“…illiterate, of course.”

“Hey I don’t know what illiterish means but I don’t like the sound of it!” I shouted.

“You shouldn’t. It’s a damn shame really. Have you ever been in school?” Myrvang asked.

“…No” I reluctantly answered.

“Well that’s going to change.”

“What?”

“I know you’re a smart filly Scootaloo. I’m taking the liberty of enrolling you in school. Before you say I can’t realize I have connections with the local Ponyville government.” Myrvang said proudly.

“…What?”

“You are going to attend school.”

“Why are you doing this to me?”

“Why the hell not Scootaloo?” Myrvang cheerfully asked.

“…I really don’t think I like you.” I said rubbing my temples. I can’t tell whats giving me a bigger headache this strange method of communication or Myrvang’s up and down personality.

“I don’t need you to like me I just need you to trust me.”

“It would be easier to trust you if I liked you, I’m just saying”

“Just show up to school on the first day and you will find that you are registered.”

“Why would I even want to go to school?”

“Rainbow Dash went to school.”

“Really!?” I asked excitedly. Anything Rainbow Dash did is instantly way cooler.

“Yea she even made it all the way to advanced flight school.”

“Wow! I bet she finished best in class."

“You would think that wouldn’t you. Well… Life can be complicated little one.”

“How so?”

“Basically shit happens Scoots.”

“You can say that again.”

“Why the obsession with RD anyway?”

“Are you crazy! Rainbow Dash is the fastest and coolest pony in all of Ponyville. Hell maybe all of Equestria! I was thinking of starting a fan club for her sometime in the future."

“Well she is pretty cool I’ll give you that. You might want to hold off on that fan club for a while, you know? find some good friends in the meantime..”

“Meh.”

“We’ll be in touch Scootaloo. I will look into the institute.”

*Pang*

“…Hello?”

“…Well goodbye then?”

“Well this is something unexpected. I guess I have my own guardian angel now. Heh and what an interesting angel he is.”

“I wonder what happened to those creeps that were chasing me anyway?”

I looked around and couldn't find a trace of them. the alley was torn up though. there was a hole in the wall and the dumpster was damaged beyond recognition.

“Meh better not worry about it at least they are gone. …so now what do I do.”

It was back to business as usual for the next two weeks. My wings were sore after that fight though so I didn’t use my scooter for a few days after the whole thing.

I was hanging out outside the back of sugar cube corner. It was Super Awesome Chocolate Amazing Donut Thursday (Pinkie’s idea) and I was waiting for Mr. Cake to throw out the extras. I sat out there for about five minutes before I heard a familiar voice shout right into my ear.

“What do you think you’re doing?!”

“Gah!”

I fell over in surprise flailing my arms as I lost balance. It must of seemed funny because I heard laughter from the one who thought it was a great idea to scream in my ear. I looked up to see that blue pony from the alley two weeks ago. I think his name was Lance.

“…Hey I know you!”

“Hey, I know me too! That is one hell of a coincidence don’t you think?”

“Heheh. I like you, you’re funny.”

“Holy Christ. I like me as well. This is just getting freaky Scoots.”

I smiled. “Well it was nice talking to you again but I need to do something.”

“Do what?” he asked.

“Nothing important.”

“Then it can wait.”

Mr. Cake walked out with his bag of stale pastries and treats.

“Not really I need to do this soon”

Lance appeared to be eyeing Mr. Cake as well. “But you said it wasn’t important”

“Well…”

Lance looked back at me and then back to Mr. Cake and then back to me tilting his head questionably.

“Fine! I was trying to score some breakfast.” I snapped crossing my arms.

Lance sighed shaking his head. “You need to stop stealing Scoots.”

“Yea I know, it’s wrong” I said rolling my eyes. I had heard this speech more than once before.

“No, because it draws too much attention to yourself.”

“Yea y-say what?”

“I don’t think less of you for scavenging to survive. I watched you do it for weeks now and I never told a soul. However those stallions found you somehow. Also I like your style Scootaloo. I saw you kicking flank in that alley like a champ. If you were just a little bigger…”

“Yea! I would have wiped the floor with those creeps!”

Lance smiled again. “Walk with me Scootaloo let’s talk.”

“Where are we going?”

“I happen to know one of the best places in Ponyville to get a good meal and I am taking you there.”

“Aren’t you too old to be taking me to breakfast?”

“You are a little too young to make comments like that young lady.” Lance said crossly.

“Geeze Sorry…”

Awkward silence… the worst kind of silence, right after eerie silence. I guess it’s up to me to fix this problem.

“…So.”

“So.”

“The one I spoke to in the alley the one who said he was going to help me. Do you know him?”

“…Myrvang.”

“Yea he said that was his name! So you do know him?”

Lance smiled. “…Yea …Better than anypony.”

“Well he really saved my skin back there.”

“And he will continue to protect you and the others. School is starting soon right?”

“Yea it is. What others?”

“You have a bright future ahead of you Scoots.”

“What? Why do ponies keep saying that!?”

He didn’t respond, he just laughed and smiled well walking on ahead. I had to pick up my pace to keep up with him. When I caught up with him I decided to ask him a question that was bothering me for a while.

“So what ever happened to those stallions that were chasing me?”

Lance looked ahead and thought for a while. He looked back down at me and smiled, “Oh there being taken care of by top colts.”

“Who?”

His smile vanished and he looked at me very seriously “Top. Colts.”

We stopped in front of the pub. It was renamed a while ago so I assumed that it was under new management. Are we getting food here?

“Why are we at the pub?”

“I live here.” He said flatly

“What?”

“Yea I own the place. Come on in and sit down.” He said holding the door for me.

“…Sure thing Lance, but only because I trust you.”

“I don’t doubt that Scootaloo.”

I had never been in here before. It isn’t really a place for children after all. It was mostly empty besides the tables and a red pegasus behind the bar.

“Red Skies feed this filly I’m going to go wake her up.” Lance yelled walking up the stairs in the back of the pub.

“Da boss”

"Privot little pony my name is Red Skies. I am a friend of Lance’s and the cook for Molly’s Pub and you are?"

“Umm hi, I’m Scootaloo.” I answered slightly confused. I had never heard an accent like his before.

"Comrade Lance said that I was to serve you breakfast. Anything you would like."

I was unsure about this. The only hot meals I had ever really had were not really enjoyable. Half the time they were drugged and the other half they were just disgusting.

“I think I’ll skip out on breakfast thanks though.” I said turning to leave.

Red Skies flew over and grabbed me squishing all hope I had of escape. Don’t get me wrong I could have gotten out easily enough but I didn’t want to hit Lance’s friend in the face.

“Neit, little pegasie need a good balanced breakfast to grow up hearty and strong!” Red Skies said sternly placing me in a seat at the table.

He went into the kitchen area and came back out a few minutes later carrying some plates on his back and wings. He then proceeded to serve up the greatest thing I have ever seen in my life. Real food!

I’ve never seen a spread like this in my life! Hay bacon and eggs along with a stack of pancakes all for me?

“Is this for me?”

“Da little pony. This is yours and this.” He said putting down another plate

“Is hers” he finished motioning behind me.

Then some filly sat down next to me. She was a turquoise pegasus with a solid lavender mane.

“Hello?” I greeted her unsurely

She smiled and stuck out her hoof for a shake “Hi, I’m Belle!”

[Well that took like a month and a half. Sorry about that. Special thanks to Zany Brony and fluttertay for being my prereaders.]

Chapter 8 – What's One More Mouth to Feed?

The Nightmare King
:Chapter 8 - What's One More Mouth to Feed?:

“Hi, I’m Belle!” The turquoise filly said excitedly sticking out her hoof in greeting.

Lance followed closely behind her watching the greeting with interest. He began to think back to just how he came across her.

:Yesterday:

I woke up like I do any other day. I swung my legs out of bed and put my two feet on the ground. I stood up and stretched my arms above my head.

*Crack* *Crack* *fwoosh*

After I cracked my neck I removed the black stains from my skin. It makes me angry every time I think about it.

“*yawn* Shole?” I asked out loud

“Yes sir?” A reaver asked coming out of a shadow in the corner of the room.

“Anything to report about her?” I asked getting dressed.

“From what I can tell nopony has come looking for her as of yet.” He answered taking a bow.
To my surprise he didn't leave instead just stood up and asked me a question. “If you care so much for her safety why not take her in?”

“Shole?”

“Yes sir?”

“Did you just question me?”

“No sir. I was just making a suggestion.”

I smiled at him. “Good …you should do it more often; honestly talking to you guys is like talking to a damn
intercom sometimes.” I explained leaning back against my desk now fully dressed. Bowtie equipped: Swag +1

“Sir?”

“I would take her in in a heartbeat if she asked.”

“Do you expect her to?”

I took time to think about all I have seen of Scootaloo, both here and what I saw on the show. She was prideful and stubborn. So far I had seen her kick a fully grown stallion in the shin for calling her a runt and slam into the face of one of those institute boys when she was attacked. I smiled at the thought “…Not really.” I admitted

“Even with that knowledge you still don’t seek her out.” Shole pointed out.

“Okay maybe I’ll make her an offer tomorrow. Jesus …taking a lesson on morality from a reaver.” I grumbled.

“Not morality sir, logic.” He corrected.

I smiled. “Heh, that’s more like it then. For a second I thought you were turning into Grill.”

Shole cringed at the mention of his brother and backed up a few steps. “Understood sir.” He said walking back into the shadows.

I walked down the stairs to the bar to be greeted by an unusual sight. Molly and skies were sitting at the bar. Skies was sipping from a coffee cup and reading the newspaper while Molly had her head laid on the bartop holding her coffee with both hooves. I always expect Skies to be up at around nine, but Molly awake at this time was a shocker.

“Good morning you two.” I said taking a seat on the other side of the bar. “Well Molly you’re up early.”

“Good morning Lance.” Molly said still half asleep not bothering to raise her head for the reply..

“Dobroye utro comrade.” Red Skies commented respectively.

Molly raised her head now to look at Skies “Why can’t you just speak bloody Equestrian!” she asked annoyed by Skies inconsistency of language.

“Pochemu vy vsego suka!?” Red Skies heatedly replied to her.

“Oi! What did you just call me!?” Molly said Grabbing Skies by the neck causing him to drop his paper and cup of coffee.

“Heh. Nothing… nothing at all.” Skies said shakily.

“I’ll show you nothing, ya gowl!” Molly said raising a hoof to hit him.

*knock*
*knock*
*knock*

We all turned towards the door and Skies breathed a sigh of relief.

Who could be knocking on the door to the pub? Especially first thing in the morning.

I walked towards the door looking back at my employees. Molly had turned her attention back to Red Skies. “Will you two be quiet!? You can get back to maiming each other later. We have the image of a functional business to keep up here.”

I opened the door and instantly got a shot of pure confusion. The last pony I'd ever expect to see was standing at my door. Mainly because she wasn’t a pony.

“Oh, ello Zecora… you do know that this is a bar, right? You could just walk right in.” I told Zecora staring at her from behind my shades.

“Oh I must apologize; when it comes to the customs of ponies I am not that wise.” Zecora answered honestly looking into my pub.

“It’s okay come on in let’s talk.” I said waving her in.

“Ponyville I don’t frequently visit; it is not always so quiet is it?” She asked looking back outside.

Curious, I walked out to the door and instantly realized what the hell she was talking about.

“…aww shit.” I muttered aloud.

Ponyville was completely deserted. I could see the outlines of ponies hiding in their homes. And some ponies looking through curtains. “Well, there goes the neighborhood.”

“What is it boss?” Red Skies asked.

“It seems that pony racism is in full effect.” I explained

“Chto?”

“Nothing.” I said closing the door.

"*Sigh* …So what can I help you with?” I said turning my attention back to Zecora.

Zecora opened her mouth to reply only to get cut off by molly “I have never seen a pony like this.”

Molly came strutting across the room getting unnecessarily close to Zecora. “If I had to describe her it would be…” She moved her eyes along her body taking extra time to admire Zecora’s flank. “exotic.”

“Molly, leave her alone.” I warned.

“No lance it is okay truly. It is rare I catch the eyes of such a beauty.” Zecora said smiling.

“…Goddammit” I said in disbelief.

“Oh come off it boyo. Hello there, Zecora was it?” Molly asked.

“Hello and well met Molly. Please forgive me first impressions are my folly.”

“Nonsense! You made a lovely and lasting impression bird.” Molly said sweetly.

I looked back and forth between Zecora and Molly for a moment. They had completely forgotten we were here. “Well I’m out of here. Let’s go before they take this conversation to the floor Skies.” I grabbed an equally shocked pegasus and turned him around.

Zecora snapped out of for a second and called after me. “No wait Lance please don’t go! There is something that you need to know. You once said that if I needed anything all I would need to do is ask. I am calling to see if you are up to the task.”

The serious look in her eyes made me take notice. This must be something serious for her to come all this way to ask a favor.

“He did, when?” Molly asked curiously.

“Fine, follow me.” I responded rolling my eyes.

“Where are we going, if you don’t mind me asking?” Zecora asked closing in behind me.

“To my office.” I answered curtly.

Suddenly the silence became palpable and Molly and Skies looked at her with a look of both, worry and amazement. My office was strictly off limits. Not even Red Skies was allowed in there.

As we walked up the stairs Skies and Molly both looked at each other in worry.

“What do you think they are going to be talking about?”

“Ya ne znayu.” Skies answered seriously

“There ya go again!” Molly complained throwing her hooves in the air.

Up in my room/office Zecora and I were sitting down discussing the favor she wanted.

“You want me to what?” I muttered in shock.

“Please Lance I cannot care for her! I know that with you she will be safer.” Zecora pleaded.

“Safer? When you first met me you tried to beat me with a stick! Now I’m ‘safer’?” I said with mock air quotes.

“That was a misunderstanding. In this case your dark strength could be a blessing.”

“I don’t know Z, why me?”

“You know a lot more about ponies than I. When caring for her it feels like I’m in a spider's web and I’m the fly.”

I took off my glasses and looked her dead in the face. “I don’t know if we’re on the same page here Z. I am not a pony.”

“No you are not like a pony in body but you are in mind. You don’t think in eternal rhyme!” Zecora exclaimed.

“Wait… you think in rhyme as well?”

“I see four rooms and I only count three heads. Surely you have some open beds.” She said heatedly.

“Goddammit Z... Is this where you appeal to my humanity?” I complained.

“She is but a child. On top of that her soul has been defiled. She is alone in this world, it seems that her life has unfurled.”

“ffffffuuuuuuUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKK! *Slam*” I yelled in defeat hitting my head against my desk.

“…You win this round, you manipulative equine. However she will need to pass a test. Send her my way and I’ll judge her for myself.” I said putting my glasses back on.

“Oh thank you Lance!” She stood up and hugged me from across my desk much to my surprise. “Thank you for taking this chance.”

“Can’t… breath.” I wheezed.

Zecora let me go and sat back in her chair she smiled at me embarrassed. *Squee*

“*cough* Okay… so tell me about her.”

:Later that day:

*knock*
*knock*
*knock*

Ah yes, the girl Z was telling me about.

I opened the door and didn’t see anypony right away. After sweeping my head left and right I looked down to see a filly standing on my doorstep. She appeared to be a young turquoise pegasus filly, her mane was a solid lavender that ended in curls. She looked no older than Scootaloo.

“A little young ain't we?” I asked slightly confused.

She took a step back from the door and looked at the ground beneath her hooves. “Well …yea about that. I’m older than I look.”

“Whatever you say, come on we can talk inside, names Lance by the way.”

She picked up her bag and I lead her inside, doing my best to ignore the two 'children' I had working for me sitting at one of the other tables. Come to think of it all the ponies I hire should be as big as this filly!

“Who are they?” she asked pointing to Skies and Molly.

“*sigh* …My current employees” I said under my breath.

She looked over at them curiously. Probably wondering what exactly they were doing. I had a similar thought but decided not to pursue it. Let those two do what they will.
I sat down at a table away from the two ponies and motioned for her to sit as well.

“Well Miss Belle how old are you?” I asked getting her attention.

“Well I’m…” She looked down and winced as she admitted her age. “…fourteen”

Ponies age a little differently than humans. An average pony will be fully developed at the age of eighteen which is why that is the legal drinking age of Equestria. Most ponies hit puberty at around thirteen and they are expected to have found their cutie marks by then.

“You’re shitten me!” I yelled surprised “There is no way that can be true you don’t look a day over eight!”

“I know …I get that a lot” She whispered

“I bet. …You sure you’re not lying to me?” I questioned. I believed her, but you can’t be too sure.

“I’m pretty sure”

“…Ookaaaay then. Zecora said you were in a bind and needed some help. Is that true?”

“She said that?”

“Well yea, kind of. Had more rhymes when she said it though.”

“Well, I was living with these traveling performers and well …things didn’t exactly go as planned.”

“Ah, traveling performers, I know the type. This town was visited by one a while back a mare calling herself the Great and Powerful Trixy. Her boasting nearly destroyed the town.”

“Oh?”

“Yea thank goodness that Twilight Sparkle was there or else we would have been in a load of trouble.”

“…Yea” She didn't seem to know what I was talking about, but I was rambling anyway.

“Okay so if you are going to crash here you’re going to need to work as well!”

“Work?” She looked around the establishment again. “In a bar?”

“Yes and as the owner I am required to interview all new applicants.”

“Interview?”

Now I will give the most serious interview any employer will give a potential employee.

“Okay can I see your resume, references, and contact information.”

“But… but… what?”

“You mean to tell me you came to your interview unprepared?”

“Uhhhhhh”

“Tsk tsk tsk Belle, that’s not a very good first impression.”

“What!?”

“Okay whatever, I gueeesss we will get along without them”

“Huh?”

“Okay first question, you find yourself in a room slowly filling with water and you’re tied to a chair. You see a button in front of you labeled unknown. Besides the button is an old kitchen knife. You managed to free one hoof what do you do!”

“What!?”

“Choose Belle choose!”

“Umm I would…”

All of a sudden a Pink pony shot up from under the table in-between us and hit her hooves on the table. Pinkie Pie just had to greet her during my totally serious no nonsense interview.

“Well that’s easy! Obviously the button and the water pumps are hooked up to the same circuit! So all you would need to do is pry the button out with the knife and cut the wires!” She looked at Belle and whispered “But not the red wire!”

I didn’t even flinch, just looked at her annoyed and started to rub my temples.

“*groan* Pinkie Pie I am trying to conduct a serious interview with a potential employee here.”

“Really? Well you’re not doing a very good job of that Lancy boy.” She chirped turning to look me in the face.

“Grrrrr”

“Oh where are my manners!” She yelled turning her attention back to Belle. “Hi there, I’m Pinkie Pie! What’s your name?”

“Alexandria Belle” She responded slightly confused as to what was happening.

“OoOOoh that’s a fancy name!” Pinkie said excited.

Well now this little filly certainly is a rarity. With a name like that you would expect her to be nobility or something. Maybe she’s a runaway, or she could be just as desolated as Zecora thinks.

She turned her attention from pinkie and looked at me. For the first time I got a good look at her eyes. They were a nice cyan color but that wasn’t the problem. Every filly and colt that I had ever seen has had such bright eyes even Scootaloo’s. Belle’s eyes seemed… cold. Not cold as in hard they seemed jaded. It’s a look I saw once on a cousin of mine when he got back from Iraq. She has seen something, that’s for sure.

“Pinkie come talk with me for a sec, okay.” I said standing up from the table.

“Okie dokie lokie” Pinkie Pie said bouncing after me.

In the time I have spent in Ponyville I had gotten to know Pinkie Pie pretty well. We were friends but then again everypony in Ponyville was Pinkie’s friend. I saw a lot of her though. She was the Ponyville party planner and I owned the bar, we talked.

“Pinkie… did you see her eyes?”

Like a switch Pinkie stopped her bouncing and looked back at Belle. If there was one thing she took seriously it was the happiness of ponies. “Yea… What do you think happened?”

“I don’t know. She was found alone in the woods by a friend of mine. She said she had no more family.”

It was hard to notice but Pinkies smile faltered for about a fraction of a second. If there is one thing that upsets Pinkie it’s an unhappy pony.

“That’s horrible! Her Auntie Pinkie knows exactly what she needs to cheer her up!”

“I’m going to give her my spare room, so technically she is moving into Ponyville today.”

“*Gasp* I need to get started right away.”

“Now Pinks take it easy, just look at her.”

We both looked back at her. She had her attention focused on Skies and Molly. They were still glaring at each other but now there were two bottles on the table. I have no idea where those came from. To my knowledge neither of them had moved an inch since I sat Belle down.

“I don’t know what you-”

Belle turned back to us and looked at Pinkie. As soon as their eyes met Pinkie’s mane wobbled and her rear left hoof tapped the ground.

“-dammit. This calls for something… different.”

“Did Pinkie just swear?!” Before I could ask Pinkie what that was all about she had already made it to the table where Belle was sitting.

*Slam* Pinkie jumped straight onto the table and was staring Belle in the face less than an inch away. “Okay Belly Welly I’ll see you later!” and with that she was out the front door, leaving behind a trail of confetti and a deflating balloon. Poor girl wasn’t ready for it. She stared out the door after her until I took my seat back at the table.

“Umm …what did you two talk about?” Belle asked.

“Stuff” I answered.

“…Stuff?”

“Yes… stuff.”

“…What kind of stuff?” She asked

“Pinkie Pie stuff.” I deadpanned.

“Ahh-” she began.

“-Trust me; do not pursue an explanation when a pony explains something using the word Pinkie Pie. You’ll last longer.” I explained seriously.

“Oh …okay then” She said giving up on her question.

After an uncomfortable silence I decided to resume the interview now that the pink confetti laden distraction had gone.

“Okay Miss Belle last question!”

I straightened my bowtie and fixed my mane. Now I need to ask her the most important question of the interview.

“Do you now or have you ever had …a drinking problem?”

“A what?” she asked confused.

Suddenly I heard Skies and Molly shout. “Go!” We looked over to see what the commotion was about. They each picked up there bottle and began to chug them vigorously.

“No” She whispered a response shocked by the scene before her.

They each finished their bottles at the same time and slammed them on the table.

“Sweet Jesus…” I muttered in shock.

“Ya lost this time, wanker!” Molly yelled pointing her hoof across the table.

“Niet it is you who has lost dubiina!” Red Skies countered slamming his hoof down, knocking his empty bottle over.

After affirming their victories and insulting each other they both sat there staring at each other for a few seconds. They each blinked once and then promptly fell out of their chairs and onto their backs. Skies laid still on the ground it almost looked like he was dead. Molly was snoring comically.

*Double facehoof* I already have two children working for me might as well make it a complete set.

“You’re hired.” I said dryly.

“Umm… thanks?

“Don’t thank me yet Alex. I still need to settle you in.” I admitted putting my hooves back on the ground and looking at the sleeping ponies on my floor again. Shaking my head I walked towards the staircase against the back wall and motioned for Belle to follow. She picked up her bag and followed.

“Alexandria Belle you're now an employee of Molly’s Pub and as such are provided with on-sight accommodations. You will be paid twenty two bits an hour. You work five to whenever I feel like closing Wednesday through Saturday. You can have Sunday and Tuesday off.” I explained leading her to the spare room.

I directed Belle to the door across from mine and then led her inside. “And this is where you will be sleeping.” It was basically set up like our other rooms but had two beds instead of one. Molly insisted we keep spares because of reasons I don’t feel comfortable repeating.

“This is a …nice room.” Belle said looking it over.

“Something not to your liking Belle?” I asked questioning the hesitation in her voice.

“No it’s good, it’s… nice.” She said softly wandering into the room. She looked at one of the beds in the room and jumped up onto it.

“Well if you need anything… all you need to do is ask.” I assured her.

I’m no good with this therapy crap. …Well I’m managing to hold my head together but that’s because I have work to occupy my mind with.

After she settled herself in I decided to show her around and get her acquainted with the place. “Alright Belle now for the tour."

I walked out of her room and stood in front of my door across from hers. “Okay Belle do you see this door?” I asked motioning to the door behind me.

“Yes?” She asked tilting her head in confusion.

I got really close to her so that I could hammer in a message that she would not likely forget. “Never, ever, ever, EVER open this door… understand?”

“yes.” She squeaked

I smiled and turned to walk down the hallway towards the other rooms and the stairs. “Good girl, now these two doors lead to the rooms of the ponies downstairs, Molly O’Malley and Red Skies.” I stated pointing to the room of the respected owners as I called them out.

“And that’s it for the upstairs.” I said motioning for her to follow me downstairs.

I waited for her at the bottom of the stairs so that I could reintroduce her to the main floor. I swept my foreleg across the room as I introduced it to her. “Now this is the main floor where we have our tables and booths. This is where you will work, taking orders and cleaning tables.” She simply nodded and waited for me to continue.

I walked over to my favorite part of the establishment, the bar. “Over here we have the bar. It’s fully stocked with a generous assortment of liquors and high quality vodka. We of course sell a special brand of beer made on sight, it’s a house favorite.” I explained taking my place behind the bar smiling. I pointed behind me to the window that leads to the kitchen.

“And further back here we have the kitchen.” I started motioning for her to follow me to the door that led inside. “This is a newer addition to the pub. This is where Skies works and he may ask for your assistance from time to time.”

I walked her out back to the main floor to end the tour.

“So what do you think of my pub Alexandria?” I asked concluding her tour.

“If you own it why is the unicorns name on the sign?” She asked.

*sigh*

“What?”

“Speaking of the worthless mare.”

I walked over and kicked molly in her side. “Hey Molly! Wake up and meet the new kid.” I yelled down at her.
She grumbled something about breaking Red's wings off and rolled over.

“Molly.” I warned.

She rolled back over and looked at me. “You’re not my da!” She yelled pointing up at me.

“No, but I’m your friend, and as your friend I’m telling you to get the hell off of my floor. Also meet Belle she’s going to be living with us.” I said turning her attention to Belle.
She looked at Belle seriously for the first time that day. Her face formed a sour expression and she folded her forelegs and huffed. “Just what we need, another pegasus.”

“Shut up, get up, and ready up. We still have a pub to run. I am going to meet the mayor while Skies watches the pub.”

“Why is he in charge of the pub?” She whined.

“Because he’s responsible.” I said matter of factly.

We all turned to look at him, he was still laying stiff as a door on the floor. “…and unconscious.” I concluded.

Red Skies began to mumble incoherently on the ground while Belle walked up and poked him multiple times on his face.

“Is he… dead?” She asked.

“Not as long as he works for me.” I said annoyed walking up to him.

I kicked him hard in the side and he shot up onto his haunches and gave me a salute “Comrade!?”

“You’re in charge of the pub until I return. Make sure Molly opens up.

“Da.” He responded with a quick nod.

I turned to leave when I caught sight of Belle sitting to the side watching us. “Oh, and Skies.”

“Da comrade?”

“You know a thing or two about children right?”

“Ahh… neit?” He said dropping the salute.

“Good you’re in charge of the girl.”

“Chto!?”

After leaving a confused and still very drunk pegasus to piece together his thoughts I took my leave.

I stood outside City Hall postponing the inevitable. When I told Scoots that I had connections to the local Ponyville government I wasn’t kidding. I just left out the part of why I had those connections. I steeled myself before I walked into the mayor’s office.

The first time I ever came to City Hall was the day after I acquired the pub. I had never really owned land before and I needed to talk to someone about my legal obligations. What I got instead was waaayyyy out in left field.

:Two months ago:

Lance stood in front of a receptionist in the main hall of Ponyville City Hall. “Umm… yea I would like to see someon-pony somepony about some land I recently acquired.”

The mare looked up apparently just noticing him for the first time. She blew a bubble with the gum she had been chewing and then frowned.

“Do you have an appointment?” She asked.

“No? I don’t really know who I should be talking to.” Lance answered a little off put by the receptionist's attitude.

“You need to come back when you have an appointment.” She answered turning her attention back to the whole lot of nothing she was doing before.

“Okay where do I make an appointment?” Lance asked trying to regain her attention.

“I dunno?” She answered without looking up.

The door on the receptionist’s right opened and low and behold Mayor Mare herself walked out apparently seeking some information from her receptionist.

“Excuse me Golden Notes but have you seen-” She stopped suddenly when she noticed Lance standing in front of the reception desk looking at her.

“…” Lance didn’t say anything just looked at her.

“Who’s this?” Mayor Mare asked her secretary.

“I dunno?” She answered with as much enthusiasm as when she said it to me.

“Hello Miss Mayor, my name is Lance I just moved to Ponyville and I just had a few questions.” Lance said introducing himself.

Mayor Mare looked him up and down, and after a while a slight smile formed on her face. “Well I guess I have time for a colt such as yourself. Please come with me into my office.”

“Thank you.” Lance nodded following her into her office.

Mayor Mare’s office was, to put it simply, modest. She had a desk that seemed to be buried in papers of different sizes and colors. She had one wall that seemed to be lined with filing cabinets while the other had a comfy looking couch resting against it. For mayoral power naps Lance guessed.

“So why did you come in here today? I’m guessing it wasn’t just to see me.” The Mayor guessed taking a seat behind her desk and motioning for Lance

“You would be correct, I recently acquired the drunken mare and I don’t really know what processes I should go through to get it up and running.” Lance answered taking a seat across from the mayor.

“It’s funny I was under the impression that, that… upstanding stallion Silver Poles bought the old tavern. How did you get it from him?” The Mayor questioned.

“He signed it over to me.” Lance explained

“I heard that he had to check himself into the mental ward at Ponyville General.”

“Yea, the poor sod.” Lance said with an obvious lack of sympathy.

“And right before he lost his marbles… he signed the land over to you.” The mayor pointed out raising an eyebrow.

“Yep.” Lance said simply.

“Isn’t that a little…”

“Convenient?” Lance asked

“Suspicious.” Mayor Mare answered

“Not really.” Lance replied.

“Oh?” Mayor asked expecting an explanation.

“Yea.” Lance answered instantly ending any line of questions in that direction.
They began to discuss boring things like property tax and construction permits. After a while the Mayor brought up a matter that caught Lance’s attention.

“So I take it you don’t have a liquor license?” The mayor asked whence we came up on the subject of my stock.

“No I don’t. Is it difficult to obtain?” I asked wondering if my business would be over before it even began.

“Not really you can get one now." She said waving her hoof to emphasize the easiness of the matter.

“Convenient, let’s do it.” Lance replied.

“I need to ask you a few questions and then I can just give you one.” The mayor said pulling out some forms from a drawer on her right.

“Okay then Mayor.”

“How old are you?” She asked.

“Eighteen.”

She raised an eyebrow but kept reading.

“Have you ever been convicted of any crimes by the crown?”

“No”

“Have you ever owned land in Equestria before?”

“No”

“Do you have a filly-friend?”

“What?” Lance asked surprised.

“Hmm?” The mayor asked in return.

“What was the question again?”

“Oh, do you have any next of kin?” she asked without missing a beat.

“…No.” Lance answered reluctantly

This caused the mayor to stop and press for information. “No family or anything?”

“…no.” Lance said an unreadable expression coming over his face.

“…oh.” The mayor said suddenly realizing what he was implying.

“Next question?” Lance asked shaking off the depressed expression.

“No we’re done.” Mayor mare said

“Good.” Lance nodded.

Mayor Mare took out some other forms and began to fill them out before turning back to Lance

“Okay, now I need to some identification.” The mayor stated holding out her hoof.

“Wha?” Lance said backing off a bit.

“Do you have any form of identification on you?” The mayor asked confused by his reaction.

“…no.” Lance said.

“Did you leave it at home.” She questioned.

“No.” He deadpanned.

Mayor Mare blinked “…What?”

“I don’t have any identification.” Lance explained.

“Uhh… you are an eighteen year old stallion right?” Mayor Mare asked

Lance looked down at himself and inspected his hoof before he replied. “…Yea it would appear so.”

“So… you should have an Equestrian ID” She explained.

“…Wait, Equestria has state ID’s?” Lance asked shocked.

“How long have you been in Equestria Lance?” The mayor asked staring at Lance.

“I dunno, a few days.” Lance explained.

“…” The mayor just stared at Lance confused not saying anything.

“…” Lance stared back his expression was unreadable from behind his glasses.

“…Well Lance I’m going to be honest and tell you that I have no idea where this leaves us.” The mayor explained.

“You could just give me the license anyway and we could both leave here happy.” Lance suggested.

“Well I could, but that would be illegal.” The mayor explained.

“And doesn’t that just sound like fun?” Lance said tilting his head and flashing Mayor Mare a toothy smile.

“…”

The two stared at each other again.

She looked Lance up and down again and started to chew her lip thinking to herself. Eventually she began filling out the forms. “So, Lance is your full name?”

Lance smiled an evil grin.

:Two months later:

After a very uncomfortable visit to the mayor, I was sitting in my office feeling accomplished.

Well I did my good deed for the day. I took a girl in when she really needed it. Now I can just sit back and relax. It’s not like I’m forgetting something or anyhing.

“*tap tap tap* Psst…” came a light noise from my window.

“…nooooo” I said denying that I heard anything.

“*TAP TAP* PSST!” Came a louder reply to my denial.

“What do you want!?” I yelled turning my attention to my window which had a pink pony hanging onto it. She was waving and grinning a Cheshire grin. With a sigh I walked over and opened my window if only to tell her to leave. As soon as I opened the window Pinkie put her hooves on the windowsill and sat down.

“So Lance I was just wondering? If I can’t throw a big party for Belly, if I could throw one for Scoots?”

My eyes widened and my jaw opened and refused to close. Not only did Pinkie somehow know about Scootaloo but…

“Goddammit… Scootaloo’s still on the street…” I need to take in two fillies!

“So does that mean we can have a big party after all!?

“*sigh* Pinks I really don’t want ponies looking into my sudden acquisition of children. A small private affair is all I ask. I am sure that Scootaloo doesn’t want anypony to know about her situation.

She smiled and opened her mouth ready to voice another idea.

“No.” I said sternly flicking her nose like she was a dog. She yelped and fell off my window. I didn’t hear a crash so I can only assume she never hit the ground. I shrugged and closed my window before turning around to sit at my desk..

“Oh well… what’s one more mouth to feed?” I reassured myself wondering how I was going to find Scootaloo tomorrow. Maybe she will be outside the bakery again…

:Present:

“Sup… names Scootaloo.” Scootaloo answered the odd little pegasus.

“This is odd… she was all so distant with me yesterday but put her next to a child…”

I smiled in thought as the two girls began to get acquainted.

“So where did Lance get you from?” Scootaloo asked looking Belle over.

“My friend Zecora brought me here.” She answered gesturing to the pub.

“Who?” Scootaloo asked raising a brow.

“She’s a zebra that lives in the forest.” Belle explained.

“Ah that’s neat. I never met a zebra before.” Scootaloo said eating some some of her toast.

“It’s actually really soothing to hear them talk. Like one long poem.” Belle explained digging into her own breakfast.

“Eh, I’ll take your word for it I’m not into poetry.” Scootaloo responded waving her hoof dismissively.

They continued talking and eating as Lance walked away towards the door.

I turned my attention to Red Skies who was watching the girls eat from behind the bar. Belle’s change in attitude was not lost on him as well. “Skies don’t let the orange one leave alright.”

“Da comrade.” He nodded

I looked back at the girls and then to him. “I will return shortly.” I assured him walking out of the door.

I stood in front of city hall again like I had many times before in the last two months. After a sigh I walked in to be greeted by the receptionist who was busy filing her hoof.

“Hello Golden Notes is the mayor in.”

She didn’t even look up to respond. “Yea”

“Alright” I said walking through the Mayor’s office door.

“Hey wait you can’t just …walk …in.” She finished telling the space where I was standing earlier.

I walked through the door to see Mayor Mare actually was hard at work on something. “Hello Mayor Mare.”
Her head shot up in surprise and as soon as she saw it was me her surprised expression turned into a happy one. “Lance! Back so soon? As always it is a pleasure to see you.” She said jumping out of her chair.

She walked up to me to get a better look. She always did this when I came to visit. Wait… no… this is different… I don’t like it.

“What the bleeding hell do you think you’re doing?” I asked suddenly.

“Oh why do you sound so off put?” The Mayor said defensively.

“Because… you’re rubbing… against my leg… like a cat in heat.” I said obviously uncomfortable.
She suddenly stopped and blushed. “Oh… excuse me Lance I was… just looking at your lovely vest! Yes it looks wonderful on you today!”

“Whatever Mayor Mare”

“Oh please Lance you can just call me Mayor.”

Something’s different… she’s being more forward than usual.

“Mayor Mare I have come across another desolated filly.

“…*Sigh* It’s always business with you Lance.” She gave me a sultry smile and a wink. “I like that.”

*facehoof*

“Yes I need your help to make this blow over… again.”

“Sure sure… who is this filly, anypony I know?” She asked picking up a quill and writing something down on a notepad.

“Her name’s Scootaloo.”

She looked up at me in surprise and dropped her quill. “Scootaloo!? The pegasus filly who runs around town causing trouble?” She asked raising an eyebrow.

“No, the homeless pegasus filly who runs around town trying to survive on her own.” I responded.

“…” The Mayor seemed to be at a loss for words.

“Puts a few things into perspective don’t it?” I chuckled at her shocked expression.

“Why are you taking in this filly as well? Are you running some kind of home for wayward foals in the pub?” Mayor mare asked.

“May, you know I have the necessary funds to care for them. The first filly I took in as a favor to a friend, I’m taking in this one for personal reasons.” I explained correcting my bowtie.

“Did you just call me May?”

“Pay attention Mayor Mare. I need the all the proper paperwork done without anypony from Canterlot looking into this.”

“Is she some sort of run away?”

“Now I didn’t think it was my place to ask …May.” I said putting a small emphasis on the nickname I had given her.

“Ohhh, you may be right. I’ll just see if I can’t smooth over that paperwork for you.”

“Thank you.”

“But you owe me Lance” She said working a smile onto her features.

“Of course I do. What do you require?”

“Dinner, this Friday at the Prench Fountain.”

…What? Did she really just…

“Uhh… what?” Was all I could really get out.

She smiled a smug smile and motioned at the different types of forms on her desk. “I will get all this paperwork done in that brilliant way that I do and all I want is for you to take me out to dinner.”

“*sigh*…no” I answered.

Her smile was replaced by a desperate frown and I was hit with a pang of guilt.

"Oh god, damn you adorable equine bastards!"

“Oh… I see-” She said starting to shrink away from me

“-Rhubarbs Dinner down on Hale Street. I can’t stand the waiters at the Prench Fountain.” I grumbled.

The Mayor’s joyful expression returned to her face

“It’s a date.”

“Whatever makes you happy Mayor Mare. I expect Scootaloo’s paperwork to be finalized by this evening.

“And I expect to see you Friday at seven.”

“*sigh* Whatever.”

I walked back into the pub to find that one of the tables had been flipped over and Scootaloo and Red Skies both sitting on the floor staring at each other. Scootaloo looked visibly pissed off and Red Skies stared at her stoically his only movements were the subtle twitches coming from his open wings. Alexandria was nowhere to be seen.

"Okay… what did I miss?” I asked trying to relieve the obvious tension in the room.

They both turned to look at me and then glanced back at each other.

“Nothing”
“Nothing”
They spoke in unison.

I looked around the room and then back to the pair of pegasi on the floor. “Belle?”

“She went up to her room for something.” Scootaloo answered.

“Ah okay.”

We all sat there in silence for another minute or so before I spoke up again.

“Scootaloo.”

“Yea Lance?”

I thought back to the whole uncomfortable ordeal at the mayor’s office and cringed before updating Scoots on her situation. “I just …spoke with the Mayor. You are going to be staying here for a while.”

“Oh… where?” She asked looking around.

“You’re gonna be sharing a room with Belle. Better get acquainted with her. She’s your new roommate.”

“Uhh… I don’t know about this dude.”

“Until that problem of yours is taken care of, I’m not giving you a choice.” I said changing my tone to one that left no room for argument.

“Okay I’ll stick around, I guess.” She said backing off a bit.

Eventually we were all sitting at a table on the main floor listening to one of Red Skies’ traveling stories, but at around one in the afternoon Molly made her way downstairs and sat at the table with the rest of us. She then raised her head and looked at everypony at the table. At first she seemed confused as her eyes went from one pony sitting at the table to the next. After her third time taking count of the bodies sitting at the table she turned to me with a frustrated frown.

“Lance! Why in the name of her highnesses glorious alabaster arse do I wake up to be surrounded by bleeding pegasususus!”

“Pegasi.” I corrected.

Red Skies got up and walked back towards the kitchen.

“Whatever! …So you took in the little dote from the Zebra sure, but now you’re picking up orphans from the street, are you knackered!? I ain't running a foal’s home!”

“You don’t run anything Molly you work for me.”

“Me names on the sign!”

*sigh*

I walked over to the bar and yelled through the kitchen window “Skies fry her some food.”

“Don’t ya go ignoring me now!”

“You’ll feel better when we get you over that hangover O’Mally.”

“I’ll feel better whence I drink some damn coffee.” She answered.

:Six cups of Irish coffee later:

“Ello lassie! I’m Molly O’Mally of Delibolin! If you ever need anything please, ask Red Skies first.”

Molly sat and talked to Scootaloo as me and Skies sat at the bar to discuss business. (Someone needs to keep this place running.)

“Should we be concerned about her?” Skies asked pouring each of us a much needed drink.

I picked up my glass looking closely at it’s clear contents before taking a sip. “*sip* …Not at all.”

“I have to admit comrade, she raises a good point I didn’t think you the one to take in children.”

“They didn’t get here for free Red. They each paid in their own way.”

“Chto, how?

“Anyhow, Scootaloo is too young to work”

“And this Belle isn’t?”

“According to her, she’s fourteen.”

“Strannyy…” Skies said rubbing his chin.

Molly finished talking with Scootaloo and Belle and came over to sit with Skies and me.

“So Lance how did you smooth over getting these girls settled in here in the first place. I might not know much about legal crap and whatnot but I fer damn sure know you can’t just scoop kids off the street.”

“Me and the mayor came to an agreement and she is smoothing over the process.” I explained.

“What kind of an agreement?” Molly asked.

“I hardly see why it matters.”

“Well you didn’t give away our pay didja?” she questioned closing the distance between us.

“No I just-”

“You didn’t say we would give her free liquor didja?” She asked holding her hoof to her face in shock

“No I-”

“Well what did you do?” She yelled shaking him.

“…”

“Well you see-” I started

“Spit it out!” Molly interrupted

“I am taking the Mayor out for a meal!” I yelled in frustration.

Molly just looked at me for a few seconds and then smiled. “You mean *snicker* …like a date!” Molly fell back off of her chair laughing.

“No. Buying the mare dinner is the least I could do for having her commit multiple felonies on my behalf.”

“Aww that’s so sweet!” Molly said holding her sides, rolling on the floor laughing.

Even Skies was struggling to hold back his laughter at my expense.

“Children, all of you!”

Chapter 9 Part 1 – Siderodromophobia

The Nightmare King
:Chapter 9 Part 1 – Siderodromophobia:

“Next stop Bridleburg!”

Lance watched as the colorful scenery of the equestrian countryside rolled by. The sun was beginning to lower in the sky, and by his guess there was only about three hours of daylight left. That was just fine to him. He does his best work at night.

Lance was on his way to a place he had learned to hate. The Sickhouse Institute of Pony Advancement was one of the most respected hospitals in all of Equestria. As such they were heavily funded by the government and had access to the best equipment in the country. The institute was also at the forefront of medical research and advancement. That was most likely because of their less than reputable means of research. The train wheels screeched against the rails causing Lance to wince.

“Can’t believe I need to ride this damned train.”
Lance thought back to the reason why he was on this rolling metal death trap to begin with.

It was Saturday night and the pub was having one of its best nights in weeks. Needless to say I was quite busy. I would occasionally pour drinks or I would help Belle with the tables and if any patron got a little too rowdy… I could be really intimidating when I need to be. It was a draining job but it’s all worth it in the end. Where any poor shmuck would have seen hard work and given up I see money. Ponies of all shapes sizes and professions spent their ridiculous coin currency on the alcohol served here. It was a very lucrative business being the only bar in a town of eight hundred. It almost made up for the ludicrous bit system. Having only six set values of currency was in many ways inefficient. I never really worried about it I never handled the bits, that’s what I have henchm- employees for. They just gave me the numbers when I’m done and I run them through our financial claims.

Later on that night I was going over the financial statements to find that we were doing quite well. It had to do with a combination of the high demand and low cost of materials. Most of our alcohol was made on sight with an exception of some of the more expensive items. We weren’t just in the green, we were heavily in the green. We were making so much that I could afford to actually buy this place three times over. With a smile on my face I got up from my desk and went to hit the sack. “I can’t wait to see Trixie's smiling face.”

“Now arriving at Bridleburg station”
Ah yes, this was Lance’s stop. He could finally get off this crazy thing. Lance walked on to the station platform and immediately felt better. It felt like he had just taken off a tuxedo made of Kevlar. The list of things Lance was learning to hate only seemed to be growing by the day. Feeling the relief of finnaly getting off the train he gingerly made his way to the ticket office to inquire about his return trip.

“Of course sir the next train leaves noon Monday.” The polite stallion answered.

“Good, I want two one way tickets for the Monday train to Ponyville”

“Two?” He asked looking behind Lance taking note that he was alone.

“Yes I’m …picking up a friend in Bridleburg.” Lance answered.

He nodded and smiled. “Well okay then sir that will be thirty bits”

Yes a friend… more like a god damned idiot. It all started after Lance went to bed last night.

/=====/=====\
=====| Nightmare Throne |=====
=====\/=====/

After I looked over Molly’s Pub’s financial statements I was in a good mood. Everything is coming up Lance.
Trixie was sitting behind a small desk in a room I made specifically for her. My favorite part about the room was the small framed picture of Twilight Sparkle that read BFF across the top. (One of my personal touches I knew she wouldn’t mind)

“Hey Trixie, anything pop up while I was out?” I asked giving her a pleasant smile.

She didn’t say anything. She just looked at me and frowned.

“Why do you always have to scowl at me?” I asked acting hurt.

“Oh yea, I guess Trixie should always greet her foalnapper with a smile then?”

I shrugged “It would make me feel better.”

“Hmmph!… Caze dropped by.” She said reluctantly.

Now that’s curious “What did he say?”

“He wanted to talk to you personally.”

“Oh really, that scaredy cat? And what could he have to say that’s so important that he couldn’t tell my favorite secretary?” I said playfully.

“Trixie is not your secretary Myrvang.” She complained.

“…*sigh* whatever.” I said defeated. Either by Stockholm syndrome or with my charms I will get her to come around.

Lance walked through the double doors into his personal throne room.
Trixie huffed and sat back down at her desk. “But Trixie is his only secretary.” She mumbled.

I walked through my doors into my custom made throne room. Trixie isn’t allowed in here without my expressed permission. Mainly because I don’t want her to see me not as a pony, and also because she is still resentful of what I’m doing to her. Caze was sitting in the middle of the room looking around worriedly. He has been jumpy around me ever since we met. It took him weeks to fix that limp. That’s what you get when you threaten my ponies!

I walked past him without looking at him.

“Do you have an update for me imp?” I said keeping my voice flat.

“Yes sir.” He answered respectfully.

Caze had become my go to reaver. He had gathered more reavers and told them of me. I had a grand total of five to order around. Five dream eating shadow creatures is more than I had before I guess. Caze was basically my second in command and adviser. The remnant of Nightmare that I wore around my neck barely registers. In my pecking order it went Nightmare, the dirt, the worms inside of the dirt, Myrvang’s stool, Caze, and then Myrvang.

I sat down and looked at him with a smile. “What could be so important that he would need to tell me personally?” I thought to myself.

“…”

“…Well!?” I asked breaking the silence.

“I found your bird Lord Myrvang.” Caze said

Ah more good news then! “Excellent! Where is he Caze?” I asked him with a smile.

“Well… that’s a problem.” He said well his eyes met the stone floor again.

And like that my smile was gone.

“Oh and how is that?” I questioned.

“Well I was following up on the order you gave to investigate the institute that the young one spoke of.”

“And?” I asked wondering how this was relevant.

“I found it …and the bird.”

My good mood was successfully killed. I frowned rubbing my brow.

“…Nothing is ever easy, is it?” I sighed

Lance walked out of the Bridleburg train station taking in the scenery. Bridleburg looked a bit bigger than Ponyville. It had no thatched roofs and more multileveled buildings. Like Ponyville the roads were cobblestone and well maintained. Maybe ponies use some sort of spell to keep the roads from degrading? It looks like such a nice place it was hard to imagine what happens just outside of town.

Bridleburg was located in a valley of rolling green hills and snowcapped mountains. It was quite different from the fields and forests that surround Ponyville. The air had a slight chill that sent a pleasant shiver up Lance’s spine. He set out to look for a hotel to crash at for the night. First thing tomorrow he had a hospital to break into.

*Train whistle*

Lance dove on the ground.

“Ah shit, not again!”

The next morning I was grumbling on my way back to the pub from the Ponyville train station.
That was a lot harder than it should have been. Why was that? Trains, that’s why.

(ten minutes earlier)

“Okay sir that will be fifteen bits.” The ticket mare said happily. How she managed to be so cheerful at seven in the morning is beyond me.

“Thank you.” I said paying her the bits and taking the ticket.

*Train whistle*

“Holy shit!” I screamed diving to the ground.

“Sir?” The mare asked looking over the counter at me.

I was on the ground gasping for air. “This isn’t me. I’m not afraid of anything.” I muttered to myself.

“Sir, are you okay?” She asked.

“I’m more than okay. I’m invincible.” I shakily replied getting back on my hooves.

“umm… oookaaaayyy” She said looking at me like I had two heads

“If you will excuse me I am going to go home and vomit. Good day to you.” I said staggering in the general direction of my Pub.

(Present… kinda)

Nothing can ever be simple; it always has to be something. Noooo Scootaloo can’t just be a runaway orphan. She has to be an escaped medical experiment. Don’t even get me started on Rainbow Dash.

“Hi Lancy boy!” A pink blur shouted running past me.

*Sigh* Hello Pinkie Pie.” I said still in a sour mood.

The pink blur whizzed back to my side to reveal Pinkie Pie looking slightly concerned. “What’s got you so upset?” She asked.

I hit my hoof against the road. “Nothing is ever as easy as it should be.”

“Oh cheer up Lancy Boy at least nothings trying to kill you this time.” She reassured me while patting me on the back.

“What?”

Pinkie looked at her arm and feigned shock. “Oh look at the time! I’m late for my morning cupcakes with Gummy! Good luck in Germaniegh Lance.”

*Eye twitch*
She smiled and then sped off.
*Crash*

I swear I heard the sound of shattering glass as Pinkie bounced off towards Sugar Cube Corner. No wait that wasn’t glass, that was my mind breaking. I thought I had her halfway figured out then she pulls this shit on me!

“That’s not fair Pinks!” I shout after her

“~Teehee!”

I sat down in the middle of the road. That raises a lot of complicated questions about Pinkie. Many of them probably don’t have an answer if what I observed both in Equestria and on the show have any reference to the matter. What I am really concerned about is if she knows about me. That can wait till later though. I already have way too much shit to deal with right now anyway.

I was lucky enough to piece my mind back together and drag my sorry ass back to the pub. I was in serious need of a morning spirit.

So, a few hours and a few shots later I was ready to head out on my mission. I stood in the door looking back at all three of my employees just now realizing I had completely forgotten to tell them anything about what I was doing. Ah well, fallback plan two.

“Molly, Skies I’m going out I’ll be back in a few days.” I called out to them.

“Where ya headin off ta?” Molly asked curiously.

“I have business in Germaniegh that needs to be taken care of.” I stated enthusiastically.

“Are you sure you don’t want me to come along comrade?” Skies asked looking concerned. He had been told what I had found out about Scootaloo.

“No my friend. Thank you for offering but if you come along that means there will be no one around to watch the pub.

“Hey I’m right here ya know!” Molly shouted.

“Oh yea…” I looked at her and nodded

“No one I trust to watch the pub.” I said smiling at her.

Her jaw hung open and she wore a hurt expression as I turned away from her. I looked down at Alexandria.

“And Belle.” I said seriously.

“Yea…?”

“…Stay in school.” I said flatly

I walked out of the pub and trotted towards the train station humming to myself. Belle looked back at Skies and Molly both looking equally as confused as she did. “…What?”

Lance was having a hard time understanding what the receptionist mare was saying. He was standing in the hotel lobby of the Colten Hotel listening to a chubby mare tell him for the fifth time what room he was supposed to go to.

The mare slammed her hooves on the desk. She was just as annoyed with Lance as he was with her. “Was ist das problem! Down ze hall last room on ze rechts!”

No wonder the show never strayed far from Ponyville. Lance could barely understand what she was saying.

Lance threw his hooves up in exasperation. “Oh so now we can speak English! You can’t expect all tourists to speak German can you?!”

“English? German?” She asked confused.

“Fuck it! I’m going to bed!” Lance yelled in defeat.

Lance walked away grumbling about the inconsistency of Equestrian language all the way to his room.

“Dummkopf.” The receptionist muttered under her breath.

He walked into his simple one bed hotel room and collapsed on the bed. He removed his shades placing them on the nightstand and let the green flames of his transformation bleed across his body slowly. When he felt that he could properly rest he let his mind wander into the Dream Scape.

/=====/=====\
=====| Nightmare Throne |=====
=====\/=====/

Lance sat on his throne looking down at Caze and three other reavers behind him.
“Caze, Grill, Chole and Bane. Let us go over my brilliant plan again.”

Author's Note

Being brought back from the dead is a hassle, but I'll come back to you guys regardless.

I'm back! Chapter nine was originally going to be one giant chapter but after some careful thinking I decided 'fuck that.' So now I will be releasing it in four parts.

Big thanks to fluttertay and Zany. Without them I would never get anything done.

I know it's short but I promise the next one will be longer.

Chapter 9 Part 2 – No Mercy

The Nightmare King
:Chapter 9 Part 2 – No Mercy:

The institute stood on a cliff face overlooking the town of Bridleburg. It was three stories tall, with ominous looking turrets on the corners of the building. Half of the building seemed to hang off the cliff face. It looked unstable at first glance but then so did Canterlot. The building itself was made from brick and seemed well maintained.

Lance watched the building in silence for a while before deciding to voice his thoughts on the structure. “Well this looks …foreboding, all we’re missing now is the light-”

*Flash*
*Craka-boom*

A rouge storm cloud that was being escorted by a weather pegusus saw fit to release some of it’s built up charge directly over the Institute.

“Never mind it’s definitely ominous enough now.”

How could you not know that this place is evil? Just look at the damn thing! I have been watching it ever since I woke up this morning. It wasn’t that hard to find, it was exactly where Caze said I would find it. On top of the creepy cliff overlooking the city.

“Well time to initiate phase one of my brilliant plan.”

A pony walked through a dimly lit hallway. His features nearly all masked by his uniform, as its intended purpose. A white mask covered his muzzle and opaque goggles completely shielded his eyes. His coat was covered with a white jumpsuit masking his teal coat.
He sat in the locker room making sure that he had all of his things together. When he was satisfied that he wasn’t forgetting anything, he gingerly began to trot out of the room and down the hallway towards the main entrance of the institute wearing his goggles around his neck.

“Have a nice lunch Shock.”

He didn’t respond. He never did.

He walked down the stone path that lead down into town. Shock never liked eating in the hospital. He walked along the stone roads of Germaniegh with a blank expression on his face. When he walked past an alley he paused. A small flash of light appeared in the corner of his eye. He turned to investigate. After a while he began to make out the shape of eyes giving off the dim green light. As soon as he got a good look they vanished. He stared down the alley for a few more seconds before shaking his head and moving on.

He walked down the street looking behind his back constantly. Every now and then he would spot the curious green eyes in the crowd or in a shadow, but no matter where he saw them, they were always looking at him. He began to pick up his pace starting off at a light trot and eventually picking up into a full gallop. The sight was almost comical, a grown stallion running through the streets constantly looking over his shoulder. Eventually when he believed himself to be safe he stopped to catch his breath... right in front of an alley. He was either to distracted with his breathing or to relieved to be safe to notice the black vines worming their way out of the dark. The tendrils snaked around his hooves making it impossible for him to move. He never got a chance to scream as he was viciously dragged into the shadows.

/=====/=====\
=====| Blank Dream Scape |=====
=====\/=====/

“Ugh… where am I?”

“Turn around little pony.”

“Huh?”

He turned around to see a large black pony smiling with a shark tooth grin. His grey black tipped mane seemed to rise as his smile grew. He was adorned in dark armor that complimented his dark coat. And on his face he could see the two green eyes that where following him.

“Dear Celestia!” He yelled in surprise flaring his wings out in an automatic response. After he got over the shock the young pegasus folded his wings back up and began to look Myrvang over.

“…” Myrvang was wondering how to proceed. As far as he could tell this pony wasn’t afraid.

“Who… Who are you?” The pegusus asked.

“I am Myrvang. Tremble in my presence little pony!”

“…Why?”

*Facehoof*

“You don’t look that scared. Am I not scary enough? Why do I always have this problem?" Myrvang asked himself.

“I don’t know it’s just …you know, creepy pony in a white void of nothingness isn’t exactly something to lose your shit over.

Myrvang sat down and brought his black armored hoof to his chin in thought. “Hmm… you do have a point I could have really tried harder. I haven’t had much good practice, my usual cliental will freak out over a rabbit duck taped to a kitchen knife... Hmm… that’s it! Silent Hill!” Myrvang yelled in conclusion. “I’m being too simple with this.” He said looking around the white void.

“Silent Hill?” The stallion asked thoroughly confused.

“The beauty of the Silent Hill series isn’t just the scares and the monsters it’s the buildup. Maybe I should have laid a bunch of corpses about…” Myrvang explained.

“Oh great… you’re insane.”

“Oh, but in a good way… Hmm Maybe I could make something unnerving about my appearance… I mean, I’m the Nightmare King… I should give nightmares to ponies.”

“Dude can I go, I need to get back to work.”

“In a minute pegusus... Do you have a name?”

“Shock”

“Kay, now let’s see.”

A thick red liquid began to come up from the ground. The liquid bubbled and poured from the white floor until a large puddle sat in front of the dark armored stallion. Soon the thick iron scent in the air alerted Shock that the puddle was made from blood. For a moment the scent was overpowering, but when the bubbling and gushing stopped the scent seemed to disappear. Shock took a curious step closer to see what Myrvang was doing with a creepy puddle of blood. Suddenly two hooves shot out of the puddle causing Shock to jump back with surprise. The hooves gripped the ground and pulled out a pair of identical liking monster ponies. Myrvang’s favorite, Bloody Hooves.

“Holy Celestia!”

“You see Shock, I tried to use a different malefactor once but it didn’t work so well. The victim just ended up bringing her own fears into the dream. So far these pony monsters I made seem to work the best.”

Myrvang turned back to the bloody hooves. “Yes creepy that’s for sure but still it seems a little ordinary…” Myrvang looked his bloody hooves up and down examining all the little tweaks and adjustments he made to them, the spinal realignment that went into making them bipedal, the eye replacement, and the loose skin on the face for easy tearing. He looked at all of these things and then back to Shock. He looked Shock up and down, He saw his blue mane, he saw his teal coat, and he looked at his feathery wings...

An actual light bulb appeared and lit up above Myrvang’s head as he was struck with an idea. “A pegasus… Of course! A bloody hoof pegusus that’s just brilliant.”

He turned around back to the bloody hooves and put his hoof on top of the right one’s head. He dunked it into the puddle until his hoof was sticking a few inches in the blood. When he pulled his hoof back out the bloody hoof followed out but this time it had a pair of blood matted wings on its back. He walked around the pair looking at them getting his hooves wet in the blood.

“Hmm… Now it just looks like a bloody hoof with wings. It needs something else, something… more. It needs to be different, it needs to perform its own function… what do you think?” He asked turning his attention back to Shock, who was still staring at the bloody hooves in shock.

“What in the name of the royal sisters are these things?!” He yelled.

Myrvang raised a brow. “An angry response? Good that mean’s we’re on the right track.” He smiled turning his attention back to the new monster.

“Let’s see… no they don’t need these, that’s just too convenient.” He said gripping the blood matted wings of the pegusus monster.

*Tear*
*Bluuaaarrg*

Shock promptly threw up as he saw the Nightmare King tear the wings from the back of the mutilated pegasus.
Myrvang threw away the mass of feathers and bits of flesh over his shoulder. “Yes that seems right, now if you can’t fly you still need a way to get around.” Suddenly his face lit up with inspiration and he began to laugh manically. His laughter was cut short when the only remaining pegusus in the room shakily voiced a question.

“What… what are you going to do with me?” Shock asked now truly frightened.

Myrvang turned around and tilted his head in mock confusion. “Oh you’re still here? Well I guess you couldn’t really wonder off now could you? No! Of course you couldn’t.” He corrected himself.

“What do you want from me!?” Shock yelled.

“I want you to fear me.” Myrvang said simply.

“Well good job man, you’ve got it.”

“Yes… Yes you are afraid, I can see that. More…” Myrvang began to smack his lips together as if placing a certain flavor. “I can taste it. It’s funny how certain flavors can piss me off these days. You taste just like that lot that came looking for Scootaloo.”

Shocks face lit up with recognition. (One could say he seemed shocked... shut up.)

Shocks surprise did not go unnoticed by Myrvang. “Oh, you heard what happened to them then?”

“No I... recognize the name.” He answered.

“Scootaloo?”

He nodded.

Myrvang frowned and he walked over to the pegusus. The pegusus tried to back away but he found that he couldn’t move. He looked down to see that his hooves were wrapped with black vines that appeared to snake out from Myrvang’s very shadow.

Myrvang didn’t hurt him he just looked intently at his wings. Remembering what he had done to the blood covered monstrosities earlier made Shock pale in fear. Myrvang looked from the pegusus’s back and back to his.

“Wings? No I can’t fly, wings would just be a worthless gain of weight. But wait, maybe… No with the avian wings of a pegusus it would look stupid… but with the wings of a dragon maybe?”

“A-are you going to kill me now?”

Myrvang took a step back at the accusation physically showing his distaste for it. “What? No. I don’t kill bro, it’s not my thing.”

“Then what are you going to do?”

“Well I guess you could say I’m going to terrify you to the brink of insanity and then leave you a muttering mess.”

“Wha…”

“I like to call it soul molestation. It sounds funny that way.”

Myrvang looked at the shocked, confused, and scared expression on the pegusus’s face and laughed. “Oh I’m going to enjoy this one I think.”

/=====/=====\
=====| Mercy |=====
=====\/=====/

The first thing Shock noticed was the lack of the black stallion standing in front of him.

“Hello!?”

“Scary stallion?”

“Where did he go?”

Shock looked around at his surroundings, quickly realizing that he was neither back on the street or in the white void the tall dark stallion had taken him to. If anything it looked like he was back at the institute but he saw that that wasn’t true either. The reception desk was that of a hospital but it was far too tall, and all of the chairs in the waiting room seemed off as well. On the wall behind the desk was the name of the establishment he now found himself in.

“Mercy Hospital?”

He looked around again realizing he must have been in the waiting room of some long abandoned hospital. The tiles on the floor were covered in dust and grime and several of the chairs were missing their cushions. An old broken brown intercom hung over the reception desk. He began to feverishly look around for an exit, only finding that there were no doors that lead out of the room. Whatever this place was, he was trapped.

“Oh very scary, a hospital waiting room! What’s next the food court? Oh! Maybe you can trap me in a Hay -N- Shake!”

“You really shouldn’t test me pegusus.” Myrvangs voice called out from all around him. “I was just using the waiting room for its intended purpose while I was just putting some last minute details into place. This is a brand spanking new dreamscape boy!”

Maniacal laughter filled the air as the lights in the room began to brighten. They grew brighter and brighter until Shock was blinded. Suddenly the Laughter stopped and the lights dimmed back down to an acceptable level Shock looked around to see that the room had changed. The waiting room looked like it was well maintained and fully functional. The chairs and desk were both at an acceptable height and the intercom over the desk was working.

The light on the intercom began to shine bright red as static began to pour through breaking the calm silence that Myrvang left. A calm low voice that Shock couldn’t quite place came through. “*Bzzt* Welcome to Mercy, we hope that your stay is as pleasant as possible. If you stay where you are something will be along to assist you shortly... Mercy staff recommends that you do not stay where you are. Please note that there are no exits and remember... you are not alone. *Bzzt*”

All the doors opened revealing long dark hallways beyond them. At first nothing happened, Shock just sat there looking left and right out the doorways that flanked the waiting room. He briefly wondered if he should try the door that remained closed behind the reception desk.

*bang*

Something hit hard against the door. Remembering the voice on the intercoms warning Shock thought it would be wise to get a move on. Using the wisdom of eenie meenie miny mo Shock chose the hall on his left.

The walls of the hallway seemed to be old and made from stone tiles while the ceiling was covered in acoustical ceiling tiles broken by the occasional florescent light. Even though the materials appeared well maintained and in functional order the lights seemed to be failing. They were flickering the way florescent lights do. With inconsistent dimming and making a buzzing noise.

The hallway was lined with doors that opened up into completely identical rooms. Not one room seemed to be different than the other. (Control C Control V, Myrvang aint lazy he’s just efficient.) Eventually Shock just stopped checking them and just walked on. The lights started to give out more often the further he walked. He didn’t know why but the thought of the lights going out completely scared him.

*Chink*

Shock stopped and looked around after he thought he heard an unusual sound. It sounded like somepony had hit a piece of metal against stone. After a while of hearing nothing but the shoddy lighting, Shock began to walk through the halls again. Soon he began to grow concerned with his choice of halls to walk down. No matter how many times he tried to back track, Shock could not find his way back to the waiting room and the lights were only getting worse.

*Chink*

There was that sound again. It was really beginning to worry him. He decided it would be best if he didn’t find out what was causing it and began to continue his walk. He only took one step before the lights failed completely. He stood frozen in place, waiting for his eyes to readjust to the dark only for it to get ruined as the lights decided they would fight for life yet. Every now and again they would flicker on and soon die out again. It was after a few minutes of this that the sound began to grow more consistent.

*Chink*

Shock stopped in place and focused his ears as the odd noise began to permeate around him.

*Chink*

*Chink*
*Chink*

*Chink*

“What was that?” He asked looking down the dark hallway straining his ears to make out the odd sound.

*Chink*

*Chink*
*Chink*

*Chink*

That time it came from behind him.

“Who’s there!” he shouted turning around only to see an empty hall.

Shock looked both ways down the hall seeing nothing when the lights would flicker on, but the sound still seemed present. He began to walk uncertainly keeping his ears open to see if the sound would change.

The sound seemed to follow him wherever he went.

He would take one step and then
*Chink*

*Chink*
He would take another and

*Chink*
*Chink*

But whenever he would look over his shoulder he would never be able to see anything.

With no better solution in mind, he began to move further into the hospital that was beginning to feel more and more like a labyrinth with its endless twists and turns. He tried his best to ignore the sounds of metal hitting stone.

He figured that he was being followed by... something. Every now and again the lights would flicker on and he would see something in the corner of his eye, but whenever he would turn to look at it whatever it was would skitter back into the shadows leaving the identity of his pursuers a mystery. Whatever they were, they almost moved around like spiders.

He heard and felt something hit the floor right behind him. He didn’t waste time turning around to look at what it was, he ran away as fast as he could. He ran straight down the hall until he saw light around a corner up ahead. When he turned the bend he saw that one of the fluorescent lights seemed to be functioning perfectly. He dived into the light hoping that it would provide safe haven. He laid there for a while with his eyes clenched shut, gasping for breath and trying to regain his bearings.

*Chink*

*Chink*
*Chink*

*Chink*

His eyes opened wide with the realization that they had caught up to him. He looked around trying to spot the things that had been chasing him but he seemed unable to see past the light. He began to gain hope that the creatures couldn’t enter the light, but that hope was dashed as he began to make out the form of a pony walking into the light in front of him.

But this wasn’t a pony at all.

Blood was pouring from the creature’s ears and nose. Beneath its dirty blood caked mane were its eyes, they were no longer the dead black pits he saw before but instead were now a milky white wrapped around a sharp gold glowing irises.

*rrriiiiiiiip*

Its face tour open to reveal two rows of razor sharp blood stained teeth. The creature seemed to be smiling with its gnarled mouth looking at him. It took a step out of the shadows revealing the rest of the beast. Its rear hooves were also coated in blood leaving bloody hoof prints wherever they stepped. Its forelegs however were horribly disfigured; they didn’t end in hooves at all. Where its forelegs would have bent at the carpus it looked like it had been sawed off by a jagged blade. Sticking out from the bleeding stump was a black steel serrated sword blade. The blade surprisingly seemed clean and brand new, like it had never been used before, but that didn’t make it look any less menacing. It took another step towards Shock, grinding its blades together producing sparks that shined a menacing flickering light onto itself.

*Shiiiing*

Shock stood there staring at the terrifying beast for a few seconds unable to move. It wasn't until two more identical monsters stepped out from the dark that he saw fit to turn tail and run.

He looked back over his shoulder to see if he was putting any distance between him and his pursuers and almost immediately wished he hadn’t. Not only were the damn things gaining on him they were not even running along the ground. The sound that they made wasn’t the hitting of metal against stone, it was these things digging there blades into the stone surface of the wall in some kind of some insectile crawl.

The rhythmic noise of their movement was not nearly as disturbing as the sounds they made. The ones that had already exposed their mouths seemed to be laughing in malevolent glee. As if the very act of chasing their prey brought ultimate joy to them.

“Heh heh *hack* heh *retch*”

The twisted retching laughter chased him through the half lit hallway. The laughter seemed to further the feeling of being overrun as if they were closing in on him from all sides. In a panic Shock busted into one of the hospital rooms hoping to lose them. He quickly turned around and closed the door before backing up a few steps. When he was sure nothing was going to come flying in after him he turned around and gasped at what he saw.
The room looked like any of the other hospital rooms he had looked into with one bare bed and a small empty bedside stand. The furnishings of the room were not what caught his attention it was what was in it, or who was in it. Myrvang stood in the room looking down at him wearing a manic grin on his face. He looked different than he did before. Standing out from his back two black draconic wings.

“Hello again.” Myrvang greeted.

Shock was speechless. He had no idea how to voice the thoughts that were currently swimming through his head.
Myvang moved his wings about drawing Shocks attention to them.

“You like them? Of course you do. However they're not quite done yet.”

The wings started to sag and visibly age. Soon bits of flesh became undone and fall off. A twisted rain of flesh began to fall at his sides. Soon the only thing that remained at his sides were two mirrored skeletal wings. Shock didn’t know why but the new wings scared him much more. (Shock didn’t know that Pegasi are naturally unsettled by the image and/or thought of ruined wings.)

Myrvang noticed his reaction and it only widened his grin.

“Heheheh... whats the matter Shock? You look like you’re having a bad time.”

Shock turned around and ran through the door and down the hall even faster than when he encountered the torn winged monsters.

*Chink*
*Chink*

*Chink*

Shock heard the telltale sound of the monsters as he ran down one hallway after another taking turns here and there trying to lose his pursuers. No matter how long and hard he ran he couldn’t seem to put any distance between himself and them. After a few minutes of frantic running he took a wrong turn. He ended up at a dead end. The only thing at the end of this hallway was a wooden door labeled ‘broom closet.’

*Chink*

*Chink*
*Chink*

*Chink*

He could hear them closing in, he only had one choice. Knowing that this could very well be the end of him Shock ran into the closet thanking the forces that be that it was unlocked. Unsurprisingly the closet was full of brooms, what was surprising was the size of the closet. You could easily fit ten ponies in the storage space.

“Heh heh *retch*” A voice sounded off from outside the door.

His eyes widened in terror as he remembered what was just outside. He backpedaled away from the door trying to distance himself from the danger. He pushed his back against the wall nearly crushing his wings with the pressure he exerted on them. He tried desperately to get further away from the door which now was roaring on its hinges with the multiple attempts to gain entry by the torn winged beasts. Their fierce roars where accented by the sound of their blades scraping against any surface they could find. The sound became so fierce that all he could make out was a loud ringing noise. Then suddenly without warning the blaring noise ended leaving a dull ring in Shocks ears. He stood against the wall for minutes just panting and letting his ears readjust to the silence. After fifteen minutes of silence Shock began to inch his way towards the door. Careful not to make any noise he put his ear against the door to make sure it was safe out there before leaving.

*BANG!*

Something large hit the door nearly blasting it off its hinges. The force of the hit on the door sent Shock sprawling onto the ground. He didn’t even get the chance to get back to his hooves before the door was forced open.

*BANG!*

With another mighty hit the door flew open hanging on one bent hinge. In the door didn’t stand one of the deformed pegisi that had been chasing him but Myrvang himself. He stepped into the closet with the trembling pegusus and looked down on him.

His mane began to rise into the air like a current was running through it, while his demonic eyes began to shine bright enough to bathe the entirety of the small closet in a green light. He lowered his head until he was face to face with Shock and spoke to him with a voice that was ripped from a child's most horrible nightmare.

“Are you afraid?”

“Y-yes!” Shock admitted trying to scoot away from the monster that had put him through the worst ordeal of his life.

Myrvang smiled at him as two black tendrils snaked out from his shadow binding Shock to the ground he sat on. “Good.”

He took a step closer as the black color began to fade from his coat and a blue tone began to take its place. His dark grey mane turned brown and the skeletal dragon wings began to recede into his back. The pony that stood in front of him could have been mistaken for an entirely different pony if it weren’t for one striking feature, the evil eyes that still held Shock down in fear.

Lance gave him a toothy smile “Now you are going to tell me everything I want to know.” He commanded.

With tears running down his cheeks, the broken and terrified pegusus nodded weakly.

Lance patted him on the head. “Good boy. Now, I’m looking for a little birdie.”

A teal pegusus walked into the Institute of Pony Advancement wearing a content smile.

“Hello Shock, how was lunch?”

As usual the receptionist greeted him like she did everyday not expecting him to acknowledge her. To her surprise he did. Lance smiled looking back towards the city thinking about the sobbing pegusus he left in the alley way.

“Oh, it was… delicious.”

Author's Note

Wait, what... Left 4 Dead? I have no idea what you're talking about. :twilightsheepish:

Let us all thank Zany for being a G and working with me to get these bad ass illustrations.

Chapter 9 Part 3 – Griffon in the Hand is Worth Two in the Bush

The Nightmare King
:Chapter 9 Part 3 – Griffon in the Hand is Worth Two in the Bush:

“Oh it was… delicious.”

“...okay?”

She just gave me an odd look as I walked further into the institute. First stop, locker room, then begins phase two of my brilliant plan.

Reaching the locker room I came across the first hiccup in my plan. Shock’s locker was... locked.

“...shit.”

It was a simple three digit combination pad lock. After fifteen minutes spent hitting, pulling on, glaring at, and pleading with the lock it finally came undone. Turns out that the combination was 000.

“Fucking really!”

After putting on Shocks jumpsuit and raiding his locker for his things I took off to get on with the rescue.

It’s no secret that the Sickhouse institute is a research facility, But the entrance to the research half was kept a secret. There was a broom closet at the far end of the east wing of the hospital that had another door within it. The secret broom closet door might actually be what made Shock think a random closet was a good place to flee to. I entered the closet and looked at the imposing steel door and smiled. Pony security systems... believe it or not I have gotten past many doors like this one. I had made a hobby of breaking into places recently. The door was actually made from enchanted and reinforced steel. Nothing short of a full grown dragon can break this thing down. That or you just use the bloody key.

“Phase three” I muttered to myself as I entered the secret facility.

After I walked in I noticed a number of ponies wearing a similar outfit that I was. There were also a few wearing full hazmat suits. Just think of a secret lab a James Bond villain would have and you would get this picture. There were a few rooms that were completely made from some transparent material that held what I could assume is their active ‘research’. From what I could tell there was no ‘development’ in the rooms... just ponies on tables. I had to get away from this sight before I lost my cool. One day I need to find a way to shut this place down. If I try to go to the proper authorities they probably won’t believe me. Even if they do I’m sure this place would catch wind of the government coming to look into their research and just scrap everything... ponies included. Shaking my head to clear the negative thoughts I walked on trying to find where they kept the griffon I was looking for.

I must be the luckiest man in Equestria. Turns out that Shock actually knew exactly who I was talking about. I’m looking for the griffon they call Subject 241. According to Caze and Shock, he is the bird I’m looking for. He was submitted to the hospital because he suffered an apparent psychotic break and became delusional. Idiot probably went around claiming to be a human. Honestly, if you go around telling people you’re an alien from another universe, they are just going to think you’re crazy.

So far so good, as long as no one tries to talk to me this should be easy enough.

“Hey Shock!”

“Fuck.” I whispered under my breath.

A gold unicorn walks up from behind me waving to bet my attention. The only features I can make out on him are his coat color and his amber mane.

“Shock you’re back early. You find a new spot for lunch?” He asked patting me on the back

“Okay Shock was an ass, so I gotta think of ass things to say.” “The fuck do you care?” I asked bitterly hoping against hope he would just go away.

“Whoa buddy, no need to be an ass.” He said throwing his hooves up in an apologetic manor.

“Whatever, if you don’t mind I am kind of busy.” I said turning to walk away.

“What are you doing?” He asked stopping me in my tracks. Damn if I get caught here there is no way I could ever escape.

“...I’m going to pay Two-Four-One a visit.” I said hoping that that answer would be enough to get him to leave me alone.

“But I thought you had Rick yesterday?” He asked confused again.

“Rick? Now that is a human name.” “This isn’t exactly ...standard.”

The gold unicorn nodded seeming to understand. “Ah, that’s cool I guess. I just wanted to ask you if you could cover my rounds, I kind of have plans today.” He asked putting his hooves together in a pleading mannor.

“Now?”

“...Yea.” He said reluctantly

“Fine, get the hell out of here.” I said pointing off to the exit.

He shot to my side and draped a hoof over my shoulder appreciatively. “Thanks bro! I’ll make it up to you.” He exclaimed running off.

“To work here and do the things they do... and yet they act so casual. It’s almost... sickening. The sooner I get the hell out of here, the better.” Shaking my head I began to continue on my search looking for 241’s room. Or should I call him Rick now.

The interior of the corridors actually looks like a regular run of the mill hospital, well with steel doors instead of the regular wooden ones… I don’t like it. Don’t get me wrong it’s not that I don’t like hospitals, it’s just that this place just feels …wrong The psychic energy in the air was palpable. So many souls are scared for such different reasons, and I can taste it. It has an irony metal taste, like blood. If you are an empath I suggest you never walk through an insane asylum.

All of the rooms were locked and windowless. A three digit number was printed across each of them. “Putting them all in these solitary cells just isn’t right man. If they ain't nuts already they will be eventually.” Is a thought that stood out while I was walking through the twisting hallways trying to make sense of how they organized the place. For a minute, I thought back to Mercy and how it was basically designed to be an unsolvable labyrinth, but this was not a labyrinth this was a hospital with too many dead end hallways. There almost organized like cell blocks. Finally I found a door labeled 237, and a smile returned to my face with the reassurance that my goal was close at hand.

Watching the numbers on the doors on the doors as I walked past them I came to a chilling realization, they number their subjects based on room numbers. Scootaloo was Zero Nine Three. They put that child in the fucking basement!

I was brought out of my sudden anger by coming across the door I was looking for. “Ah here is my stop, room 241. I’ll have to visit Shock one day and thank him for the half ass directions.”
I used the key I took from Shocks locker to unlock the door. It opened without a complaint or sound. I guess they like to sneak up on the patients.

“Phase four” I whispered keeping with the doors theme of silence.

I stepped inside and got my first look at the entire reason for my impromptu trip. He looked kind of like a thinner more well-built Gustav, that griffon from the train mystery episode. (Pinkie is best detective.) His fur was a light black from his paws to his to the beginning of his talons. His feathers were a dark gray similar to a stormy sky. His beak hung open as he snored softly. He laid on a simple cot, one that you would fine in a jail cell. (Not that I would ever know...) the room had all the fun accessories as one too. Toilet, sink, and a chair bolted to the ground. The only noticeable difference was that the walls were all painted that special kind of madhouse white. I walked over to the sleeping griffon

First impressions are important. “Wake up boy!” I screamed at his face.

*Squawk!*

The griffon shot out of the bed in a small fit of panic landing face first on the floor. He looked up at me still pretty dazed. When he saw my face it lit up with recognition and then resentment. I take it that he must have known Shock well. He glared at me in silence for a while before I broke the silence.

“…As hilarious as that was you need to pay attention now son.”

He rolled his eyes and stood up to look me in the eyes. Well in the goggles at least. On all fours he stood as tall as the average pony, roughly three feet. “Ugh. What do you want now? More blood work? Another procedure? Oh, maybe you’re finally going to set me free?” He said in mock enthusiasm.

I smirked, I like his attitude. “Shut the fuck up Rick” I said shaking my head in amusement.

“Wha?” He responded tilting his head in confusion.

I took my goggles off and threw them over my head, and immediately winced at the bright light in the room. Jesus, I keep forgetting that I wear eye protection for a reason. I covered my eyes with a hoof and began to swear under my breath.

“You’re... not the attendant are you?” He asked sounding more curious now then cautious.

“What was your first clue genius?” I muttered still covering my eyes trying to will them to stop hurting.

“Well... if you really want to know it was...” He started.

I eventually managed to get my eyes to withstand the light, when I looked over at Rick he was struck silent by them.

“...Well the eyes are a dead giveaway.” He said nodding.

“Thank god you were here to point that out.” I said rolling my eyes.

“We have no time. So listen carefully, you are in research facility of the Sickhouse Institute. I've heard you’re quick, so I want you to prove it. You need to run Rick, run like you’ve never ran before! Don’t try to break out until you get the signal. When you finally do break free I’ll meet you in town, okay?”

“Wha?” He asked obviously confused.

“I am setting you free Rick, but you can’t expect me to do everything now can you?”

“Uhh…” He still wasn’t getting it.

“No, you can’t.” I answered for him.

“Okay then.” He replied nodding dumbly.

“Well… there’s the door!” I said stepping aside making sure he could get out.

“I… uh…” Now the guy just seemed lost.

I had had enough of this crap. “Go!”

“Aw shit!” He shouted jumping out the door. As soon as he did a little red light above his door started to blink. Well I guess they took precautions.

After stretching out, something he seemed to take great pleasure in, the guards showed up. This is when I learned that this griffon was fast. he took one look at them and was gone in a flash. “Now that should keep the staff busy while I initiate phase five of my ...half thought out plan.” I thought praying that this rescue doesn’t go wrong.

I walked out of his room and made my way to the management wing of the facility. There was a noticeable lack of guards in the management wing proving that phase five was a success. Caze said the one in charge had his office at the far end of the east wing so that’s where I was heading.

As I approached the door I noticed the name written across it.

‘Dr. Wahnsinn Von Sickhouse
Facilitator and Chief Resident’

“Evil has a name. Its name is Sickhouse. His face is the only one I see in my nightmares.” Scootaloo’s voice rang in my head as I remembered the reason I had even found this place.

“So the guy’s name is Wahnsinn? Wahnsinn Von Sickhouse? That just sounds like the name of a Nazi scientist bent on global domination. Well I guess this is the place.” I opened the door to reveal an... interesting office. He had several paintings, and framed certificates, and photos adorning his walls. There were a few busts portraying certain unicorns, all with stoic expressions. His desk was covered in various papers and files and even had a still in motion Newtons cradle click clacking away on it.

One file was separated from all the other mess. A three digit code was stamped across the cover that read ‘093’

“Subject 093… Scoots? Why does he have her file out on his desk?” I thought aloud.
I opened up the file and sat back in Sickhouse’s ridiculously comfy office chair and began to read. The funny part about this situation is Rick is probably out there running his ass off while I’m doing this.

Subject 093
Subject name: Scootaloo
Subject race: Pegasus Pony
Subject gender: Female

I began to skim the document just to see the gist of the information it held. Most of it was notes and procedural steps taken during there ...experiments on her. There was a good deal of interesting information on her though.

Subject 093 was picked up from an orphanage in southern Amareca just outside of Neigh Jersey. Scootaloo 093 has resided in the facility since she was only one year old. Dr. Sickhouse has put her under the new experimental youth pegasus enhancement program. At first the results were less than promising. It appeared that her wings were not developing at all and some of the facility staff had suggested that we should scrap 093. Dr. Sickhouse ordered an incubation period of a year for the subject in order to observe the effects of the process in order to see how it could be improved.
Subject 093’s incubation period has gathered some rather interesting results. When previously believed that her wing growth was stopped it has now been observed that it has been merely slowed down. Scootaloo 093’s wings have been observed to develop at a third of the rate of an average pegasus. Normally this wouldn’t be considered a success of any sort however 093’s wings, well developing slowly, are far superior to wings of any normal pegasus filly. Unfortunately Scootaloo is the only survivor of the youth pegasus enhancement program, so getting control data is impossible. Although too soon to get any testing done, it is believed that she will be able to beat her wings at the speed of sound by the time she is eight years old. We can only speculate to what she will be able to do when her wings fully develop.

I stored the file in the Dreamscape. I'll have my secretary put it away later. "Well that explains the wings thing. Also explains why they are so adamant on getting her back. Now I need the file on my new griffon friend." I walked over to his filing cabinet which was covered in refrigerator magnets that seemed to be collected from tourist shops from all over. I opened the drawer labeled 200-299 and began looking through.

“Two-four-one, two-four-one, two-four ...one! Here it is.” I yelled in accomplishment bringing it back to that comfy as sin chair.

Subject 241
Subject name: Unknown, allegedly Ricky Wallace
Subject race: Griffon
Subject gender: Male

“Ricky huh? Well I guess they didn’t buy the name he was selling them if it’s alleged and not fact.”

Subject 241 has been a fascinating case. A young griffon that calls himself Ricky Wallace suffers from psychosis in the form of delusions and apparent amnesia. He claims that until recently he wasn’t a griffon but a ‘human’. Research into the subject has shown a long thought lost mythology of a species that matches his description of these creatures. How he learned of them is unknown it may have something to do with his past. Dr. Sickhouse has requested that 241 be moved out of the public facility.
241 has undergone the adrenal and metabolic enhancement procedures. In layponies terms we were attempting to make him faster. In a way the Institute is a victim of its own success in this case. The procedure had better results than ever thought possible. Subject 241 was not the only subject in his test batch to survive the final procedure but he is the only successful griffon to ever undergo a system at the institute. He has become almost impossibly fast, in the initial tests he was almost clocked going at the speed of sound. If he were ever to get into open air he would be impossible to catch.

Suddenly the sound of talons and paws pounding against tile sounded from outside the door accompanied by a familiar voice.

“Catch me if you can douche bags! Hahaha!”

“He went this way come on!”

“Heheheh, I like him.” I said looking back to his file.

His reaction time and stamina are at Alicorn levels. 241 has been marked as highly dangerous and will only be accessed directly for blood screens and when necessary euthanasia.

“God damn... As horrible as this is, it is pretty bad ass...” I let that thought stew around in my head for a while before a new sound began to fill the empty hallway. The sound of hooves hitting the tiles in a rhythmic and almost authoritarian manor. A pony stood outside the door speaking in the thickest German accent I have ever heard.

“Damn ‘krach. How is anypony supposed to get work done around here?”

I looked around looking for a place to hide finding nothing. Damn neat freak. I did the only thing I could think of and hid in a shadow in one of the corners. He will notice me if he looks directly at me but otherwise I am invisible.

The door opened and a unicorn walked in holding a clipboard with his magic. He had a tan coat with a short cut blonde mane and tail. He wore wire frame glasses and his cutie mark was a syringe crossed by a scalpel. He walked to his desk and sat down looking over the papers attached to the clipboard. After a while he put the clipboard down on the desk and took off his glasses.

“…How did you get into mein office?” He spoke without looking away from the clip board.

“No fucking way.”

He stood up from his desk and began to walk around the room.

“Come out, come out, vherever you are. ...Vhatever you are.” He said playfully.

He stood in the middle of the room and started looking into the shadows in the corners of the room, and consequently where I was hiding.

“I can feel you… I know you’re here.” He spoke with an authoritative attitude looking at the shadow I was hiding in.

“No you don’t.” I answered with a juvenile tone.

Sickhouse tilted his head and wore a confused expression. “Really?”

“…” I just stared at him.

“…” He just stared back.

“Fine.” I muttered walking out of the shadow and into view. He really seemed to take interest because he smiled and took a step closer.

“Now just look at you. You are not a spirit. You are flesh and blood… seltsam.” He said picking up a note pad and a quill and taking noted using his telekinesis.

“Neat trick, finding me like that.” I said dryly while looking him over.

“You bleed a dark energy into ze room, but that’s not vhat gave you up. I can sense it in you.” He answered never once slowing down with his notes.

“What are you babbling about?” I answered, laying onto my voice trying to make myself seem imposing.

My attempts only seemed to widen his smile as the pace of his writing increased. After a few seconds of me silently glaring at him he answered me.

“You are on ze precipice of insanity. It is mein specialty to see ze madness in everypony. Even if you can’t feel it… you are just one mistake from turning rabid.”

He must be trying to get me to doubt myself or something. Damn evil psychologist. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t kill you right now.” I growled.

He smiled at me. “Because you are not a killer, I can see it in those interesting eyes. They don’t have murder in them, none at all, despite your appearance you still seem… innocent isn’t the right vord, I vould call you, underdeveloped.”

“You know nothing” I spat.

His quill finally stopped it’s incessant scratching as he looked at me seriously for the first time. “Mein freund, I know more than you give credit for. Do you know who I am?”

I took a step closer to him so we were directly face to face. “You are Doctor Whansin Von Sickhouse, you are the chief medical researcher at the Sickhouse Institute of Pony Advancement, and you are a murdering kidnapping sonovabitch! We are not friends doctor."

“Awww, and vhy is that?” He asked pretending to be hurt by my words.

“I hate you! I hate everything about you.” I answered truthfully.

“Ah ja… I see much hate in you. Hate and anger and rage.”

“Shut up and sleep.” I said looking directly into his light grey eyes.

“…”

“…” the quill started back up again breaking the uneasy silence that hung in the room.

“Vas that supposed to do something?” He asked tilting his head and giving me a mocking smile.

“…Damn, looks like I have to do this the old fashioned way.” I said shaking my head.

“Vhat?”

*Slam*

I hit Sickhouse hard with a firm punch to the face. He was unconscious before he hit the ground. Oddly enough, the quill kept going for a few seconds after he was out, but eventually it joined its owner on the floor.

I looked at the unconscious doctor laying on the floor and laughed. “Fallback plan one, it never fails ...but now my brilliant plan is ruined... meh, I’ll just wing it. Rescue the bird and get the hell out.”

“Bane!”

A figure manifested from behind me. Unlike the reavers who head my calls this one was not a black shade of a pony. Bane was a whisping white mass loosely taking the shape of a stallion.

“Cut the lights and keep the backups down.”

He nodded and faded away from view.

Bane... isn’t a reaver. Reavers are dream spirits, but he is more like a... poltergeist? They probably call it something stupid like a ponygiest.

I grabbed the files and I began to exit the Facility, Wondering how Ricky was doing and hoping he made it out alright.

-Ricky Wallace-

I haven’t dreamed since I got to this hospital. I was rather enjoying one of my dreamless sleeps when I was rudely awoken by a strange voice. “Wake up boy!”

*Squawk!* Damn involuntary response!

I shot out of the bed in a small fit of panic landing on my face, I don’t handle sudden loud noises very well. After a few seconds of berating myself for the embarrassing sound that escaped my beak, I looked up to see who else!? Shock. Of all the ponies that work here he had to be the worst. The fucking sadist had a particular fascination with electrocution. I glared at him in silence for a while before he broke the silence.

“…As hilarious as that was, you need to pay attention now son.” His voice... not really the voice on its own but his tone is off. He never talks to me like a human being. Something is different today.

I rolled my eyes and stood up to look him in the eyes. Well, I would if he wasn’t wearing those damn goggles the attendants always wear. I can’t quite put my finger on it but something about his posture was different as well. “Ugh, what do you want now? More blood work? Another procedure? Oh, maybe you’re finally going to set me free?” I said pouring on the sarcasm.

A pleased smirk came across his face, like I had amused him in some way. “Shut the fuck up Rick” He said shaking his head in amusement.

“Wha?” Shock never addressed me directly before.

What really took the cake is when he took his goggles off. he immediately covered his eyes and winced like the lights in my room had blinded him.

“You’re... not the attendant are you?” I asked confused by his actions.

“What was your first clue genius?” he said nursing his eyes with a hoof.

“Well... if you really want to know it was...”

Then he removed his hoof that was covering his eyes. Now, normally snake eyes on a pony would be disturbing, but I would trust anypony over the ones that work here. Hell, he could have swastikas for pupils and I would still trust him over these guys.

“...Well the eyes are a dead giveaway.” I answered him after taking note of his irises.

“Thank god you were here to point that out.” He said rolling his strange eyes.

“We have no time. So listen carefully, you are in research facility of the Sickhouse Institute. From what I’ve heard you’re quick so I want you to prove it. You need to run Rick, run like you’ve never ran before! Don’t try to break out until you get the signal. When you finally do break free, I’ll meet you in town, okay?”

Waitwaitwaitwait “Wha?”

“I am setting you free Rick but you can’t expect me to do everything now can you?”

“Uhh…”

“No, you can’t.”

“Okay then.” I said dumbly.

“Well… there’s the door!” He stepped out of my path giving me an unbroken view to the hallway outside.

“I… uh…” The door? I had never gone through that door before. What if there are lazers or a claymore mines!?

“Go!” A voice from hell escaped his throat when he saw I was hesitating.

“Aw shit!” I didn’t think I just jumped.

I jumped through the cell doors, a surreal experience in its own. I never went through them consciously.

“First things first. *Stretch* *Pomf* I stretched my back out and extended my wings out as far as they could go. “Holy Jesus that feels amazing.” (It’s a cat thing.)

“Hey you!”

I looked to my right to see a group of three jumpsuits running at me.

“Alright chumps let's do this...” I broke into a brisk jog which merged into a run that finally realized into a full on sprint. I jumped over the confused ponies heads as I ran off down the hall at the fastest pace I could manage. “Leeroooooooy Jenkins!”

I ran up and down so many stairs and took so many turns and ran in so many different directions, I could have filled a Doctor Suess book. Eventually they thought they had me cornered in the administration wing, but I managed to jump clear over them.

“Catch me if you can douche bags! Hahaha!” I shouted over my shoulder mocking them. Seriously they fell for that every time.

“He went this way come on!” one of my pursuers yelled signaling the others where I had run.

"I bet that bastard who set me loose is sitting in a comfy chair doing some light reading about now!"

I was running around this building for what seemed like hours. My lungs where burning and my legs were starting to feel weak. I was beginning to question if I could keep this up, and that’s when the lights cut out. Fun fact about hospitals or any federal building, when the power fails the paths to the exit are always illuminated.

A smile spread across my beak. “Neat.”

I followed an illuminated trail in the floor until it ended in what appeared to be a flat wall. There was in image illuminated on the wall, it showed a little picture of a pony on a staircase with fire behind him, an emergency exit! This must be a secret door or something. I didn’t have time to look behind me the sound of hoof falls was getting closer and closer. I pushed on the wall trying to get it to open but it wouldn’t budge. In an act of desperation I hit the pony in the image only to find that it gave way a little, it was a button. The door slid to the side nearly blinding me with light.

I ran through the door finding myself on what appeared to be a fire escape. The entrance to the building was on the north side. The fire exit I had found was on the west from what the setting sun in front of my face was telling me. It’s too bad I was in the middle of running for my life. The scene of a mountain sunset was actually quite beautiful. The sound of hooves right behind me told me how dire the situation really was. So I did the first thing that came to my head, I ran to the north end of the fire escape spread my wings and jumped.

I jumped into the open air with my wings extended letting them catch the early evening breeze. I felt the wind against my face and the air beneath my wings, aaaaaannnnndd I don’t know how to fly.

“Ffffffuuuuuuuuuuuu- *crash*” I landed in the court yard, making a slight griffon sized crater in the ground. From above me I can make out some voices of my pursuers.

“The idiot fucking jumped!”

“Did he survive?”

“Who cares get down there and get him back inside now!”

“Uggh... my fucking... everything.” I said getting back on my paws.

I looked up to see that they were all trailing down the fire escape trying to reach me again. Thank god they didn’t have any pegisie with them. If felt like I had just ran three four hundreds back to back and then got punched in the face, but I couldn’t give up now. The finish line is in sight, and I need to catch my second wind and push through. I walked out of the small impact crater I made and began to sprint in the direction of the town as the sun finally slipped past the horizon. Good thing too, I will be able to hide easier in the dark with these feathers. I tore through the streets of the pony town that just seemed too big to call a village and too small to call a city, never got to get a good look at it before. After a random amount of running, I ducked into an alley to catch my breath and rest my aching legs. I sat in the alley gasping for breath while contemplating my impromptu escape.

“Well... that... sucked.” I said starting to get my breath under control.

I was in a basic back alley way. I had seen a hundred of these things back home. Nothing but trash and vagrants ever spent time here. As such my only company was a dumpster and a half broken mirror.

“It’s about time you got here.” A voice called out from deeper into the alley.

“What!?” I shouted in surprise turning to see who was here.

“Don’t worry it’s just me.” the voice said stepping out of the dark revealing it to be Shock, well not really him I guess, it was the pony who broke me out.

“The Shock who isn’t Shock?” I asked trying to clarify that it was really him.

He put one of his hooves to his face and sighed before responding. “*sigh* why not. I need you to head to the Colten hotel and stay out of sight okay. You have ran enough, I will lead them off your tail.”

“What are you going to do?”

He didn’t respond at first. He just looked up to the sky and looking at the moon before smirking.

“Heh... and it’s a full one, Oh Luna you have such a finer touch than Old Celly.”

*Fwoosh*

He became engulfed in green flames. It looked exactly like what the changelings did during the Canterlot wedding episode. ...Wait shape shifting and silted eyes?

He came out of the flames looking exactly like me. “Seems about right.” He said admiring himself in the mirror. “I can't help but feel that I’m a bit more handsome though.” He smirked looking back at me.

“Are you a changeling?!” I blurted out suddenly.

That seemed to catch him off guard because he actually looked shocked for a second..“Well ...no, have changelings ever had such pretty eyes?” He said blinking his newly acquired griffon eyelids at me.

“...” I didn’t really know how to respond with this.

“Ah, tough crowd... Oh well, you head to the hotel and rest up, I’ll meet you there.” He said walking past me.

He walked out onto the street and stood next to a garbage can. Looking left and then right. He looked to his right and then smiled. He looked into the trash can and stuck his talon in and pulled out what looked like a beer bottle.

He frowned looking at the bottle. “Come on man, who throws a beer bottle in the trash, honestly?”

He looked out to the right again the smirk returning to his face as he threw the bottle out of sight.

*Crash* “Fuck!” A voice shouted in pain from the road.

“Hey assbutt!” The strange shape shifter yelled after them in my voice.

“There he is!” I heard another voice yell.

He ran away laughing manically as he was chased by three ponies from the hospital.

“What the hell is that thing?” I asked myself contemplating just what that crazy thing could ever want to help me escape for. I turned and limped my way through the alley hoping I could find my way to the hotel.

Two ponies entered the head office of the Sickhouse institute in order to tell their boss what had happened. They found said boss laying on the floor staring at the ceiling.

“Sir, are you alright?” One of the ponies, a golden unicorn with an amber mane asked picking him off of the floor.

“Ja, ja I am fine.” Sickhouse responded dusting himself off.

“Doctor Subject Two-Four-One has escaped.” The other pony cyan unicorn with a blue mane bit the bullet and told his boss the bad news. Surprisingly He only nodded in response.

“Is he the one who hit you?” the gold unicorn asked.

“Nien... it appears ve vere under attack.” Sickhouse explained walking over to his desk looking over his things.

After a while of rummaging through drawers and cabinets he came to a conclusion. “Zero-Nine-Three’s file vas stolen along vith Two-Four-One’s”

“So this attack had something to do with the recovery team that never returned?” The cyan unicorn asked.

“Ja, that seems likely.”

“But I don’t see any guards knocking on our door, so it couldn’t have been the Princess.” The gold unicorn stated.

Sickhouse grew very quiet as he picked his glasses up from his desk, and put them back on his face.

“Nein!” He screamed flipping his desk over in a fit of rage. The two ponies in the room flinched at the sudden outburst

“Macht dies keinen Sinn!” Sickhouse yelled kicking his newton's cradle across the room.

While Sickhouse stood in the middle of a bunch of strewn about papers and knickknacks, catching his breath, a knock came at the door.

*Knock*
*Knock*
*Knock*

“Come in.” He responded sounding completely composed.

An earth pony walked into the office carrying a pegusus on his back. “Sir we found this in an alley out in town. I’m guessing it belongs to you?”

Sickhouse looked the pegusus over before nodding. “Ja, just put him anywhere.” He said waiving his hoof dismissively.

The earth pony dropped him in the middle of the room and walked out. “Dear Celestia! That’s Shock!” the gold unicorn shouted recognizing his friend.

Sickhouse walked over to the shaking pegusus in the floor and adjusted his glasses to get a good look at him. “I am guessing that he has been in this state for hours.”

“But I just talked with Shock today.” The Gold one stated remembering the favor he asked him to carry out.

“That vas an imposter. Ve had a run in of our own.” Sickhouse explained checking the vitals of Shock.

"What’s wrong with him?" the gold unicorn questioned.

"Physically? Nothing. Mentally? Heheheh ...Vell, let’s just say he has no business working in the asylum, and more business attending it."

Sickhouse put Shock down and went back to look at the mess he had made. After a while he walked back to shock and looked down at him.

“Tell me vho did this to you?” He asked softly.

Shock just laid on the floor sputtering and mumbling about skeleton wings. He continued to do nothing but mumble and cry until a white aura appeared around his throat. Sickhouse grabbed him by the neck and chocked him up till they were eye to eye.

“Tell me!” He demanded loosening his grip so he could talk.

“Th-th-the eyes.” Shock sputtered.

“...He is terrified.” Sickhouse finally explained after chocking him for a few more seconds. He dropped him on the ground and walked to the other side of his flipped desk. “Perfectly and beautifully terrified.” He explained further.

“Ah...Ja,” Sickhouse nodded turning to look out his office window. He studied the town of Bridleburg looking it over and thinking about just what it was that attacked his institute and stole one of his patients. After a while of contemplation he smiled turning back to look at his stallions. “Ve do not have to vorry about the crown intervening. The attack today had nothing to do vith the Equestrian government.”

“Boss?” the cyan unicorn asked, trying to understand what he was getting to.

He turned back to his window rubbing his chin deep in thought. “Ve have been attacked... by Terror himself.”

Author's Note

Chapter Nine is almost over... I'm kind of sad to see it go.

Just want to thank my readers for sticking around and picking this story back up. If you're a new reader I welcome you and encourage you to comment! I really like reading them.

Chapter 9 Part 4 – Ponyville or Bust

The Nightmare King
:Chapter 9 Part 4 – Ponyville or Bust:

I finally managed to locate the hotel, only stopping to ask for directions three times! I limped into the lobby. There were three hallways leading out of the lobby lined with doors like you would find in any hotel. A staircase against the back wall led to the second floor which had its own respective hallways and another above that. I noticed a pudgy mare sitting behind the front desk writing something down on a sheet of paper. “Well I guess I should ask her where I should go.”

I walked up to the front desk. “Um hello?” I asked getting the mares attention.

The receptionist mare looked up at me and smiled warmly “Guten Tag.” She greeted me.

“I was told to meet someone here.” I informed her, returning her smile.

“Who?” She asked taking out a list of names I could only assume where the guests.

Oh crap, I didn’t really have a name... or a way to describe the guy. “Well he’s kind of strange“

Her smile disappeared, replaced by a sour frown. She threw a key down on the desk and motioned down the hall. “Down ze hall last room on ze rechts.”

“Umm. Okay, thanks.”

I limped down the hall hoping that I could finally get off my hurt paw and just lay down until my body stopped hurting.

I unlocked the door and walked in half expecting something to jump out at me. All I saw was an empty basic hotel room, a door leading into a bathroom (thank god), one bed, one desk, one chair, and one lamp. The only thing that stood out was an envelope resting on the pillow.

“Hello?” I called into the room making sure no one was around. Confident that the madman who freed me wasn’t around, I walked over to the bed to see what was in the envelope. There was a name printed on the envelope.

“Galloping Steam Railways?” I asked looking it over. I cut it open using one of my talons as a letter opener. A slip of paper fell out onto the bed. I picked it up to examine it.

“A train ticket?” I asked slightly confused. The ticket didn’t have a destination on it, just a time of departure and a seat number.

“Are you going to call out every little thing that happens to be in front of you!?” I heard a voice shout from within the room.

*Squak!*

“Hahahahaah! That will never get old.” A large pony literally walked out of a shadow in the corner of the room. Now I have seen some shit in my day trust me, Inner City Chicago isn’t exactly the most delicate of places, but very little could prepare me for this. He had to be the tallest pony I have ever seen, at least five feet maybe more. I guess if you were feeling kind you could describe the things hanging off his back wings. Creepy dragon bone wings... his fur was solid black and he was wearing some adornments kind of like Celestia does in the show. The most striking feature were his eyes. “Those eyes... those are the eyes of the one who freed me from the hospital.

“I bought us some time so we can relax. As far as any institute boys that were watching the train station are concerned you are on your way to Manehattan.” The odd stallion said walking past me and locking the door.

“Who… what are you!” I asked, my mind reeling, trying to understand what was going on. Was this the pony who set me free? Was this what he really looked like?

“Hmm, I have better question, what are you?” he asked turning around and smiling at me.

“I don’t know what you are talking about.” I responded, not wanting to give away what had happened to me until I knew who this guy was.

“Oh come on boy, don’t you lie to me.” He responded, putting on a hurt expression but failing to hide his smile.

“Answer my question first!” I demanded, pointing one of my talons at him.

He nodded and raised an appraisatory eye brow at me. “Ahh… A little fight in you yet, I like that. If you must know, I am your savior.” He explained, putting a hoof against his armored chest.

“…Jesus?”

*Facehoof*

“No. My name is Myrvang, Myrvang the Nightmare King.” He said from behind his hoof.

“Seriously...” I walked up to him and looked him over. “…Are you aware that sounds like a cliché super villain name?”

He gave me a flat look. “…Shut up Rick.”

/=====/=====\
=====| Nightmare Throne |=====
=====\/=====/

The hotel room flew away from me. I don’t really know how to describe looking at a real life scene transition. One minute I’m talking to the creepiest looking pony I have ever seen and the next I’m sitting in some kind of large room with dark stained glass windows and large stone walls. Large columns made of granite lined the wall emphasizing the height of the room. It made me feel small. Myrvang sat on a throne that looked a little too much Like Celestia’s except for the fountain that poured out red liquid that I assumed was just dyed water because I couldn’t smell any blood.

“Where am I!?” I asked, when I finally got my bearings.

“You really suck at this, you know that boy?” Myrvang asked shaking his head.

“Hey, why do you keep calling me boy!?” I asked, annoyed by him talking down to me.

He smiled and started walking down towards me. “How old are you?”

“Sixteen.” I answered automatically.

“Still a boy then." He said, nodding to himself.

“Awww”

He sat down right in front of me and started to look me over. “Like I said earlier the better question is ‘what are you’?”

“Umm… I’m a griffon?” I answered, trying to sound convincing.

Myrvang smiled while tilting his head back and looking down at me. “You don’t say!”

“…Did you just meme at me?”

He laughed to himself and started to walk around me in a circle. “There is more to your answer Rick. Why where you in the coo coo hut in the first place, hmm?”

“I’m…”

“Yes?”

“Well…”

“Yes?”

“You see…”

“Out with it boy!” He yelled hitting his hoof against the stone floor.

“I’m actually a human!” I shouted out in defeat.

“Was that so hard?” He said patting me on my head.

“You mean… you believe me?” I asked looking up to him confused.

“Why do you think I busted you out in the first place Rick?” He explained walking back to his throne.

“I dunno, my rugged good looks?” I joked, standing up and stretching my wings out.

“I thought we already decided that I was the handsome one.” He said turning back halfway the distance to his seat.

“...” Seriously, what does he want me to say to that.

“Still not even a snort? We need to work on that sense of humor Ricky boy.” Myrvang remarked waving his hoof.

“Why do you believe me?” I asked, trying to understand what Myrvang’s deal is.

He snorted. “Because I’m not an idiot. Sickhouse, from what I could gather, is as arrogant as he is German... and he is VERY German.” “I have only spoken with you for a short time and I can gather that you are not mad. Hell Sickhouse probably knew you weren’t mad, but he just didn’t care.” He explained, a scowl growing on his face.

“And you knew I was human just by talking to me?” I asked raising my brow.

“No.”

“Then how did you know?”

“Does it really matter?” He asked with a sigh.

“Well... kinda, I mean what if you only broke me out of the hospital so you could take me to some sort of area fifty one type deal, I would like to know the details.”

“I found you because I met a pony who had escaped from Sickhouse before. She told me where it was, and upon investigating further I noticed you. You... fit the description of one of the individuals I am looking for.” He explained looking off into the distance deep in thought.

Wait what? One of the individuals he’s looking for. Are there others like me? “Who exactly are you looking for? What descriptions?"

“There is a legend, a prophesy, made long ago that spoke of four visitors that would arrive on this world during the return of Nightmare Moon. You are not alone in this plight Rick. There are three others who are in your shoes. Other humans have visited this world. I am trying to find them all before they can... you know... get captured and thrown into an insane asylum. Or maybe get taken in by the state.” He finished shrugging.

“Why would you worry about the princesses taking them?” I asked, confused. “From what I know the princesses are good ponies.”

“Well... what happened the last time a state sponsored institution got their hooves on you.” He said pointing a hoof down at me.

“...I see your point, but I doubt Princess Celestia has any idea about that!”

He nodded in consensus. “Oh I know she doesn’t. She would never... But there are evil ponies in this world Rick, and some of them work under her. Until I can guarantee the safety of all four stars I will not make a case to the Equestrian government. So until then, I would like you to come with me and I will give you a place to stay and food to eat. I can promise you that the ponies from the hospital will never take you back.” He said stepping closer to me and looking me in the face.

“You promise?” I asked

“You have my word.” He promised with a smile on his face. He doesn’t really seem that scary anymore. He did risk his life to save me yesterday. I guess I’ll trust him and listen to what he has to say, also the idea of finding the others out there. To find concrete evidence that I am not crazy and I really am human. Maybe I can even find a way home!

“Where are they? The others like me?” I asked getting myself excited.

He looked around the room wearing an embarrassed expression. “Well... You are the first I have actually found, but I have my ear to the ground. The others will turn up eventually. I know they will. As long as they have the common sense to keep their stupid mouths shut.”

“...Are you trying to tell me something?”

“Just go and get some sleep. Your train leaves at noon tomorrow and after a day like today you need some rest.” He said motioning me to leave.

“Aren’t I asleep now?” I asked, looking around the room.

“Yes but not a good one. You are technically having a nightmare; you can’t really get a good night’s sleep in a nightmare.” He said walking back to his seat.

“Oh... this doesn’t seem like a nightmare.” I said looking up at him. I regretted saying it the moment I heard them behind me.

*Hwryyyyyglglglrrrr!* *Hwryyyyyglglglrrrr!*

I turned around and noticed two ponies had silently sneaked behind me. These were not ponies though. They stood on their hind hooves and had torn up mouths of razor sharp teeth beneath coal black eyes. Blood covered their bodies from their manes to their hooves. A trail of bloody hoof prints lead from where they stood to two corners of the room, closest to the door. These things have been behind me the entire time. “How bout now?” Myrvang laughed.

“What the hell are these things!?” I asked not taking my eyes off the beasts.

“Just my pets... I call these guys Bloody Hooves. Don’t worry they don’t eat griffons... or was that hippogriffs? I always lose track of things like this.” Myvang questioned putting a hoof to his chin in thought. As he contemplated the one on my left started to inch closer to me opening its mouth wider and wider.

“Yep it was definitely griffons!” He shouted and the monster stepped back.

"Will you boys please show Mr. Ricky the door?"

Wordlessly, they maneuvered around me. I could hear them breathing heavily as they did... no they weren’t breathing they were sniffing, like a dog. They couldn’t see so they got around by smell and sound! That’s kind of cool. They walked me to the door opposite to the throne and I walked through, and ended up in a simple office room. It had a sky blue carpet with a few chairs against the walls.

“What the hell is this?” I asked looking around stopping dead when I saw what was to my left. More specifically who it was.

The fucking Great and Powerful Trixie was sitting behind a desk staring at me like I was the most bizarre thing she had ever seen.

After a few minutes of staring I finally opened my beak. “Trixie?”

She almost jumped out of her chair in surprise when I said her name. After a few seconds her mouth began to form words. “What the good golly fu-”

And then everything went black... I woke up alone in the hotel room. Myrvang was nowhere in sight. Looking at the clock showed that it was ten in the morning. My paw felt better at least, so that was a plus. Did I just dream Trixie up or does Myrvang have her trapped in his nightmare working as his secretary? No, that’s just crazy.

I decided to stay in the hotel room until eleven thirty. I didn’t want to be out and about this town in case they were still looking for me. I asked the receptionist where I could find the train station and she was glad to tell me how to get there. I walked there without incident and boarded the train. Following the instructions on the ticket I made it to my seat to find the one next to it was occupied.

The pony in the seat next to me was a rare sight. A pony wearing a full set of cloths! He was dressed in a black vest that rested over a white dress shirt. He wore a pair of opaque sunglasses. I’ve seen guys wear sunglasses all the time on trains and buses back home, so it didn’t really strike me as odd. What was odd was his cutie mark. It looks suspiciously like the symbol they put around Ponyville in the Nightmare Night episode. I think it’s the symbol they used for Nightmare Moon. The guy was fidgeting in his seat like he couldn’t get comfortable and kept looking around the inside of the train with a frown.

“What’s the matter bro you don’t like trains?" I asked him curiously

His head snapped around to look at me and a scowl came across his face. “One, never call me bro ever again and two, yes I hate trains.”

“…Why?”

He looked down and gave a heavy sigh. “*sigh* I can already tell this is gonna be a long trip.” He muttered.

We sat in silence until the train lurched forward and began to move. The movement did not go unnoticed by my neighbor who almost had a mini freak out over it. I have heard of people who got scared flying or sailing, but never on trains.

“I still don’t understand why you would take the train if it bothers you so much.” I told him, trying to be as respectful as possible. I didn’t know how long this trip would be, and i don’t want to piss off my only source of conversation.

“This is the quickest way to travel to Ponyville griffon. Now please just let me rest, I have had a long day.”

“We’re going to Ponyville!” I shouted in surprise. Maybe a little too loud, because he was wincing and holding his ears.

“I take it that that this excites you?” He muttered sitting back up in his seat.

“Uhh, well …yea, I guess you could say that I always wanted to go to Ponyville.” Well at least for six months now ever since I found the show.

He nodded. “Riiiiiighht. So any plans on what you’re going to do when you get there?” He asked with a bored expression.

“Well there are these ponies I would like to meet.” I said thinking of all the ponies I knew would be there, and the ponies I hoped would be there. Derpy is best background pony.

“How do you plan on finding them, Ponyville is a big place.” Lance said looking out his window to see Bridleburg disappear from view behind a mountain. A smile formed on his face when it was out of sight.

“Really? How big?” I questioned.

“Somewhere around 800 ponies.” He said not turning around.

“That doesn’t seem that big.” I said thinking back home to Chicago, which had two million people living in it.

“Well I don’t know about you griffons but that’s fairly large for ponies.” He said turning his attention back onto me.

"Oh, okay then." The conversation died then. He just sat there staring into space... or he could be sleeping I can’t tell. I decided to follow his example and take a small nap. I leaned back in my seat and let my mind wander until the calming darkness of unconsciousness claimed me.

/=====/=====\
=====| Nightmare Throne |=====
=====\/=====/

I stood before Myrvang on his throne

“Ah Ricky it’s good to see you again.” He greeted me.

“Holy shit. Is this going to be an everyday thing.” I said looking around for any sneaky monsters.

“No this is a special occasion. You are going to Ponyville where we can look over you.”

“We?” I asked wondering if he was picking up on Luna’s speaking habbits.

“Haven’t you met him yet?” He asked raising an eyebrow.

“The earth pony sitting next to me?” I asked.

“Yea him, his name is Lance. He is my assistant and right hand man, while you are in Ponyville you will answer to him.” He said still sitting on his throne.

“Does he even know who I am …what I am?” I asked wondering how many people are going to learn about it. It’s not that I want to keep it a secret or anything it’s just that I don’t want the hospital to find me again.

He tilted his head to the left. “Maaaaybe....” And then to the right. “Maaybe not.”

I covered my face with a talon. “You are a troll. You know that?” I pointed out to him.

He just laughed it off. “You mad?”

“How do you even know about memes!?” I accused him.

“You have asked enough questions young Ricky. I believe it is almost time for you to awaken.”

“Wait! ...Last time I was here I think I saw Trixie in the other room.”

He looked genuinely shocked by my question. “What do you mean other room? You didn’t go into the reception room, did you?”

But... he led me there. “Was I not supposed to? Your Bloody Hooves just led me right in.” I defended.

He didn’t seem angry just surprised. He began to rub his chin in thought again. “You were meant to black out of the nightmare when you left the throne room... interesting.”

“So was that her or not?” I asked again.

“Trixie Lulamoon works as a secretary here, yes. Is it against her will? ...Kinda."

“Kinda?"

“She threatened to harm the bearer of magic, Twilight Sparkle. I stepped in and saw to it that she didn’t do anything stupid. She will remain here for a few more months then she will be free to go."

“Oh... okay then.” I guess if it’s to defend one of the mane six it’s alright.

“Now you need to go talk to Lance.” Myrvang said waving me off.

“What do I say to the guy?”

“Whenever you need to talk about something involving you or something about me, just ask him if he’s had any good dreams lately.”

“Got it, thank you bro." That seemed to piss him off. He slowly walked towards me and stopped his face just an inch away from mine. A low growl worked its way out of his throat. “This is how I die!”

“If you call me bro again I will feed you to the worst nightmarish monsters you can think of.” He said in a low monotone.

“I’m sorry br- …Sir! I swear it won’t happen again.” I said holding my talons up in a gesture of surrender.

“I will hold you to that now.” he raised his hoof out to his right and a wicked grin split his face “Do you know what time it is?!” He asked.

“N-no” I answered

“It’s time to wake up!” he yelled delivering an unholy pimp smack upon me.I woke up shooting out of my seat.

*Squak!*

“Heheheh... that’s funny.” The earth pony now known as Lance commented next to me.

“This better not become a thing...”

I looked at Lance again. “Well I guess it does make sense. They do have very similar cutie marks.”

Well here goes nothing. “So, had any good dreams lately?” I asked him with smiling awkwardly.

He looked at me like I was an idiot. That look you get from old people when they see you messing around on the sidewalk in front of their homes. I thought for a second that Myrvang had just fucked me over.

“Actually I had a nightmare.” He said smiling.

Wait I was never told of any countersign!

“So are you really his-”

“-If you finish that sentence I will break your beak” He said looking around at the other passengers in the car. There were a few less than when we departed getting off at stops along the way.

I sighed slumping back into my seat. “I am getting really tired of being threatened.” I warned him.

“Then stop being such an easy target.” Lance chastised, looking to make sure no one was listening in.

“So what am I going to do when I get to Ponyville?” I asked curious about what this Lance guy was supposed to do.

“You are going to share a room with a friend of mine until I can find you accommodations.” He said sitting back down in his seat.

“What accommodations?” I asked, curious about where I was going to be spending my stay in Ponyville.

“Do you know anything about cloud forming?” He asked raising a brow.

“Umm …sorry no, I don’t even know how to fly.” To my surprise this information didn’t even make him twitch. The few that I had actually admitted this to in my time in Equestria had either laughed at me, or thought I was crazy... that last one didn’t end to well.

He just sighed and relaxed in his seat. “Useless bird.” He muttered.

“Hey that’s racist …I think.” Was calling a griffon a bird considered racist?

“Whatever.” Lance huffed

We sat in silence for a few more mintes letting the sound of the train fill the air. That only made lance start to fidget in his seat again. He eventually broke the silence. “We will need to fix that flying problem Ricky.”

“How do you know my name?” I asked wondering if Myrvang told him.

“Same way you know mine.” Ah, so he did.

“Oh... right.” I nodded feeling kind of dumb. Of course Myrvang probably told him everything.

The car stopped again in some town, I didn’t catch the name but a good amount of the car emptied out here. Now it was just me Lance and a light blue earth pony sitting two rows behind us.

Suddenly a rough thought entered my head. “Hey Lance what if the guard start looking for me?"

He didn’t seem to be paying attention, instead focusing on the horizon outside his window. “Why would they do that?”

“Maybe, because I just broke out of a damn insane asylum!” I yelled.

My little outburst had attracted the attention of the other pony in the car. He stood up and walked to the back of the car never taking his eyes off of me.

“Oops” I uttered holding my beak shut.

Lance groaned. “You’re lucky this train is so empty; next time, think before you speak.” Lance stood up and turned around looking straight at the pony in the back. “You didn’t hear anything you got that Noteworthy!”

“Loud and clear!” He answered.

“Sorry Lance.” I muttered.

He looked back at me. “...It wasn’t an insane asylum it was a research facility. Life would only be too easy if it were just an asylum. I doubt Sickhouse would ever go to the crown for help, it would raise to many questions. However, the information we gathered on this trip was invaluable, not to mention the accusation of a possible ally. ...When we get you back to Ponyville I can link you to him.

“Link me to who?” I wondered.

“I know you met him …the Nightmare King” Lance said sitting back down in his seat.

"I have.” I answered simply.

“As you can imagine he isn’t exactly operating out in the open. Hell, this thing with the Institute is our first real expedition. I can only imagine what Old Celly would do if she found out about him.” He said laughing.

“Old Celly? …Celestia?”

“Do you mean Princess Celestia?” I asked confused by the way he was addressing her. I thought all ponies treated her with respect. Even those freaks at the hospital seemed to revere her.

“That is what her little ponies call her.” Lance answered nodding.

“But aren’t you one of her little ponies?” I asked surprised.

He slowly turned his head to look at me. I could see myself sweating in the reflection of his shades. “...I belong to no one” He growled.

“You got it. I didn’t mean to imply anything.” I said backing away from him.

His expression changed to a neutral one and them a smile formed on his face. He patted me on the head. “There is hope for you yet Rick.”

“So what were you doing in Bridleburg anyway? I didn’t see you when I was sprung.” I asked, curious as to how he ended up on this train alongside me.

“I was retrieving some files and information. I was making sure to clear you and a friend of mines records.” He explained pulling two vanilla files from a bag he kept under his seat. One of them had my subject number on it and the other read ‘093’. I wonder who that is.

“Oh, and who is this friend of yours? Myrvang mentioned her to me earlier.” I asked wondering who could possibly escape that place without help.

“She busted out on her own a few years ago. She told us about the institute and when we went looking into it, you were noticed. We really didn’t tell her about this expedition, so I would like it if you kept quiet about it. No need to go bragging around town about how fast you can run.” He explained putting the files back in his bag.

“...But I can run pretty fast.” I defended.

He smirked. “Shut up... When we arrive, we're meeting someone at town hall.”

“Who’s at town hall?” I asked curious who we would be meeting there.

“My contact, she will help you with the legal stuff.” Lance explained

The wheels of the train began to screech against the iron rails as the tired voice of the conductor came through a speaker on the ceiling, giving us a signal we have been long awaiting for.

“Now arriving at Ponyville Station, last stop before Canterlot. We thank you for choosing Galloping steam Railways and we hope you ride with us again soon.” As soon as he stopped talking the doors of the train started to open. Lance was out the door before it could fully recede.

“Hmmph ...not likely.” Lance said walking off the train.

“What did the train ever do to you anyway?” I asked jokingly. Lance didn’t laugh though, his face became grim and he walked away from the train in silence.

We departed the train station and began walking through Ponyville, the actual Ponyville! Jesus it is bigger than I expected, almost as big as Bridleburg. We were walking down a cobblestone road past a place called Molly’s when Lance stopped me.

“You see that pub?” He asked pointing at it.

“Yes.” I answered, confused as to why we had stopped.

“I live there.” He said beginning to walk again.

“You live in a bar!?” I asked, catching back up to him.

“No. you can’t live in a bar stupid... I live in a flat above it.” He said laughing.

*face palm*

“Heheheh.”

After a few more minutes of walking we ended up outside town hall. It was a large official looking building. Far more imposing than the show led me to believe. Lance and I walked in to see a secretary filing her hoof behind a desk. Lance walked up to her and got her attention.

“Hello I am here to see Mayor Mare.” He told her. As soon as she saw it was him, a look of panic struck her face. A look that conveyed that the schedule she had spent all morning preparing for the mayor had just been ruined. All ruined by just this one ponies presence.

“Do you have an appointment?” she finally managed to choke out.

“What do you think?” Lance asked raising a brow in amusement.

“No?”

“Good girl!” he said excitedly patting the mare on the head.

“Now if you’ll excuse us.”

We walked into Mayor Mare’s office despite the warnings of the receptionist. I closed the door behind us and turned around to see Lance was already talking to the Mayor.

“Oh hello Lance. Who’s your griffon friend?” She said never taking her eyes off of him.

“May, let me introduce you to Ricky the griffon.” Lance said stepping aside to give her a clean look at me and pointing in my direction.

Mayor Mare took one look at me and buried her head in her hooves. “*sigh* let me guess… no history, no relatives, and no questions?”

“Whoa.” I said surprised.

“Oh May, you’re a mare after my own heart.” Lance said putting his hoof to his chest.

She leaned back in her chair taking her glasses off and resting them on her desk with a defeated expression on her face. “*groan* Lance my life was a lot simpler before you strutted into it.”

Lance laughed and put his hooves up on her desk. “Oh shut up May you love it. The danger, the excitement, and-”

“-the colts” She interrupted with a smirk.

“Not so much.” Lance tutted.

He got back down and walked to my side draping a hoof over my shoulder.

“Rick here needs employment. I don’t have anything for him to take on full time at my pub.”

Mayor Mare looked me up and down trying to assess me as best she could. “Well what skills does he possess?”

“The boy is fast.” Lance said flatly.

“Fast?” She said looking back at Lance.

“Yes well… physically at least” Lance said shrugging.
“Wait a minute...” “…Hey!”

“Well we do have an opening at the Ponyville Postal Service.” Mayor Mare said reluctantly.

“Just one opening?” Lance questioned.

“Yes nopony else would take the job.” She said defeated.

“And why is that?” Lance asked

“Well… he would have to work with a certain mare.” She said pulling at her collar.

“Oh come on Ditzy can’t be that bad.” Lance blurted out.

“The very fact that you know who I am talking about is evidence to the contrary.”

“I would really like to work with her.” I said, inserting myself into the conversation.

“Have you met her?” Mayor Mare asked.

“No.” I answered.

“You wouldn’t be saying that if you have, trust me.” She replied putting her glasses back on.

“Rick let me do the talking.” Lance said softly looking at me sideways.

“I can speak for myself you know.” I said putting a talon to his chest.

“And where did that get you last time?” Lance asked pointing an incriminating hoof at me.

“…Oh come on! You can hardly blame me for that!” I shouted. It’s not like he knew the whole story anyway.

“I really do blame you for that Rick. If you had just kept your big beak shut you wouldn’t have been submitted to the hospital in the first place!”

“Oh come on! I was alone and needed help. Ma always said honesty was… the best… policy.”

...Holy shit. Ma... I wonder how she’s doing? I haven’t thought about her for months... always wrapped up in the moment. It was just me and Ma back home. Did she look for me? Did she miss me? I wonder what they think happened.

“…” You could cut the tension in the air with a baguette.

“…May?” Lance asked breaking the silence.

“Yes?” She replied still looking at the silent griffon.

Lance straightened his bow tie and looked at the Mayor. “Can you give us a little privacy for a moment?”

“Well I can’t really just leave-”

“-Please May.” Lance said his tone soft yet firm.

“…Okay.” She conceded getting out of her chair.

She trotted out of her office getting a curious look from her receptionist as she closed her office door. And an even more bemused expression when she pressed her ear against the door.

“*sigh* Rick… I understand that you must miss them. Losing one’s parents is never easy.”
I looked away from Lance and began to closely examine the floor beneath my talons. “What are you talking about?”

Lance’s face actually looked concerned. He appeared to be thinking over some things and finally sighed and walked over to me.

He put his hooves around me... holy shit this guy is hugging me. “I know some of the details of your situation. I know what you must have lost. You had a life, a family, and maybe some hope and dreams to pursue.” His tone spoke knowingly of the pain he was describing.

“…” I didn’t know what to say. He was basically telling me that my life had been destroyed. Replaced with what I am now.

“I’m sorry Rick, but all of that has been robbed of you. I do not think you will ever be able to go home… ever able to see your family again. Rick... this is where you may spend the rest of your life, and you’re going to have to learn to deal with that.”

“…I-I know. I pretty much …figured that out.” I shakily answered. I won’t cry dammit! I swear I’m not. My eyes are just watery because I’m allergic to whatever fabric Lance’s vest is made from.

He let me go and patted me on the shoulder. “Do not mourn, they are not dead. You should hold onto your parents teachings, remember them with that. However, you need to remember that while living here you should always heed my warnings. You will never tell ANYONE where you came from, what you were, or who you are working for.” The touching moment was successfully murdered by Lance yelling at me.

“…”

“UNDERSTAND!?” He yelled again.

“Y-yes sir!” I responded with a salute.

Lance walked over to the door, opening it and letting Mayor Mare fall into her office, he didn’t even flinch.

“That goes for you too May.” He said walking over her.

“Yes sir.” She responded with a smile.

Lance walked through the door and turned around looking at me and the mayor who was still lying on the ground.

“Ricky Wallace, Mayor Mare… I bid you a good day and good luck.” He closed the door and walked off towards his pub.

“He… can be scary at times.” I said looking down at Mayor Mare.

The Mayor smiled and stood back up before answering. “Don’t you just love it!”

“…You’re crazy aren’t you?” I asked.

“Crazy like a fox!” She explained getting back onto her hooves.

She walked back behind her desk and motioned for me to sit. I sat down in the chair across from her and gave her my best friendly smile.

“So… May?”

Her hoof flew against the top of my head. “*swat* Don’tyouevercallmethat!” She yelled.

“Y-yes ma'am.” I said rubbing my head.

“Yes, ma'am is good. Or you could just call me Mayor Mare like everypony else.” She explained rifling through some drawers on her desk.

“But why does Lance call you that?” I asked her.

“Lance is… special.” She explained looking off into the distance smiling fondly.

I stared at her for a few seconds my eyes growing wider. “You mean... you and him?”

“Now, now Rick. A lady doesn’t kiss and tell. ...unless she’s talking with other mares then it’s just open game."

“Holy shit... the images... I think I need some mind bleach.”

So I sat down with the mayor and we worked out a cover story for me as she did some paperwork. Turns out that it wasn’t that hard to forge papers in Equestria, just a plus to having a society with hooves, hand writing isn’t an issue. When it was all said and done, I was an immigrant from the Griffon’s dominion who had moved to Equestria four years ago. I had just moved to Ponyville after my last home had burnt down destroying all my previous paperwork. Mayor Mare gave me directions and said to meet back up with Lance, and he would take care of me. I thanked her for her help and started a jog towards the bar. I saw a lot of ponies and they all saw me... and I mean that. They all stopped to look at me... every single one.

I found my way back to molly’s to find Lance standing out in front. As soon as he saw me he waved me over. “Ricky!” He said cheerfully.

“Hi Lance... the ponies around here are staring at me" I informed him looking around.

“Griffons are rare in this town. Most around here normally just go straight to Canterlot. Don’t worry they’ll get used to you.” He explained.

He walked over to the door and opened it. “Come along Rick, come in and meet the gang.”

“Okay.” I really have no idea what to expect.

I walked in to see three ponies in the room besides Lance. There was a red pegasus pony wearing a grease stained apron washing down a table in the middle of the room. He had a gold, five pointed star on his flank. There was an orange unicorn mare snoring loudly on the bar top with an open bottle of whiskey close by. Her cutiemark was a whiskey bottle with the emblem of a red clover orbited by stars. And finally a small teal pegasus filly appeared to be drawing in a booth near a staircase that led upstairs. She had a paintbrush within a crystal ball on her flank.

"Everypony let me introduce a new friend of mine, Ricky Wallace!"

They all stopped what they were doing to look up at the griffon who had just walked into the pub. Well, everyone except for the sleeping mare.

Lance walked over to the red pegasus. “This here is Red Skies” he announced putting one of his hooves over his shoulder and bringing him in. The pegasus just rolled his eyes in accepted annoyance

“Hello.” I greeted him with a nod.

“Privot comrade.” He responded.

“Holy shit. A Russian pony!”

He let go of Red Skies and jumped over to the sleeping unicorn. “This is Molly O’Mally.” He stated poking her head repeatedly. She didn’t seem to notice.

“Is she drunk?” I asked smelling the strong whiskey smell that came off of her.

“No... she’s just Irish.” Lance explained, stopping his assault on her head.

“Ahh...” I nodded with understanding.

As Lance turned to introduce me to the other pony a strong Irish brogue stopped us in our tracks. “Who the hell’s this?”

“Ohhh fuck me.” I heard lance whisper.

Lance turned around slowly making sure not to make any sudden movements. “Shhh Molly just go back to sleep.” She nodded and turned her head back to the bar and began to lay back down to continue her drunken nap. Before she could the bar stool next to hers became covered in a rich green aura and was flung across the room faster than my eyes could trace.

*crash*

*snore* she was sound asleep.

Lance stared at her worryingly for a few seconds before leading to the last pony in the room. The filly seemed to be drawing a picture of some kind. It was hard to make out what it was exactly, but there was definitely fire in it. “This little one’s name is Alexandria Belle.”

“...” She stopped drawing and looked up at me in silence.

“Don’t mind her, she is just shy." Lance explained walking to the base of the stairs.

“And last but certainly not least. A filly who needs no introduction...” Lance announced loudly.

“...”

“...that’s your queue!” He yelled up the stairs.

“Oh, sorry” A young female voice responded.

“A filly who needs no introduction...” Lance repeated and a purple maned filly jumped down the stairs sliding on the banister and finishing with a somersault, landing perfectly.

“Scootaloo!”

“Holy shit! Scootaloo! As in best filly ever, Scootaloo!” I could feel my face becoming sour from smiling to hard.

Lance must of seen my reaction because before I could say anything he had a rolled up newspaper and was assaulting me with it.

“Ricky! *swat* No! *swat* Bad! *swat*”

He beat me back a few feet with it before he stopped. Scootaloo was staring at us confused.

“He was mesmerized by how awesome you are and lost himself.” Lance explained surely.

“Oh, it’s okay, happens to a lot of ponies” Scootaloo said waving her hoof. "...what does mesmerized mean?"

“Alright Scoots you run off and do what you will I need to take our guest to his room.” Lance said grabbing me and dragging me towards the stairs.

Lance lead me upstairs and into the first room on the left. “Until you learn to make your own home from clouds, you are going to be crashing here.” He informed me showing a mostly empty room with a well-made bed.

“How long would it take me to learn that?” I asked, looking over the room again... it kind of smelled like turnips.

“About as long as it will take you to learn how to fly.” He informed me.

“...Well fuck.” I said, realizing that it might take a while.

“My sentiments exactly.” He agreed.

Author's Note

Sleep is for the weak! :ajsleepy:

That's it... that is chapter nine, done and gone, all 20,612 words of it. Could you imagine one big chapter like that!?

School is starting back up so I don't know when ten will be coming out. Just stick around and we will see about releasing it before February.

So the pre February release...yea that isn't going to happen. I am working on it though.

Chapter 10 – Angels and Demons

:Chapter 10 – Angels and Demons:

Ricky Wallace

I was having a pleasant dream. I was dreaming of the race again. My first four-hundred victory. I was about to cross the finish line well in front of my opponents when a piercing Irish voice boomed from all over.

“Wake up feather brain!”

*Squawk*

I shot up with a loud reflexive squawk getting myself tangled in the covers.

“Hahaha! You were right Lance that is priceless!” The Mare who I was introduced to known as Molly was sitting beside my bed holding her sides as she lost herself in laughter at my expense. I thought things like that would stop now that I’m no longer in high-school.

“Come on chicken wings, wake up you have to go to work today.” Lance, the mysterious and creepy pony who now seemed to be running my life sat opposite of Molly looking at me, or at least I think he was, hard to tell with him wearing those glasses all the time.

I relaxed knowing I wasn’t in any real danger and I rustled the feathers on my head to try and tame the ragged bedhead that had formed over the course of the night.

“*yawn* Oh, god... what time is it?”

Lance answered without expressing any real emotion. “Eight thirty... you start work at nine.”

I felt my stomach drop. “Oh crap.” It was like waking up late for school all over again.

I shot out of the bed sending the covers flying as I scrambled to get to me feet. Molly looked like she was going to burst out laughing again and Lance was now covered with a blanket. An annoyed sigh escaped from beneath the covers. I started to quickly make my way to the door.

“Stop right there Rick!” for some reason I felt compelled to stop. Does Lance have some kind of mind control on me? ...Or is he just flippen scary? I turned around to see he was now only about a foot away from me. Yep, definitely scary.

“The post office is a three minute walk up the street. Calm the hell down, take a shower, and make a good impression. I don’t like making Mayor Mare stick her neck out like she did for you. Do not squander this. Am I understood?” He finished his point by poking me in the chest.

“Y-yes sir.”

He nodded once before going back to rubbing his temple “Good.” He led the giggling unicorn out of the room and closed the door behind him.

I sighed walking into the bathroom while reflecting on my situation.

It’s been a week since I was brought here. I have been in Ponyville a whole week and I never got a Pinkie party, what a rip. It wasn’t without a lack of trying on her part though. She visited the bar a few times and caught a glimpse of me, much to Lance’s annoyance, she then proceeded to do the stereotypical Pinkie Pie greeting of jumping all around me and asking thirty thousand questions in the span of five seconds. I did manage to learn that Gilda had already come through here, because I was constantly compared to her. Lance told her that I couldn’t have a party, at least not yet.

“After all the crap that we went through to get you out of Sickhouse’s hospital we are not going to telegraph your presence to the world until I can safely secure your cover story. When Mayor Mare and I are through, even if they find you, they couldn’t take you away without an indictment from the crown.” Lance explained to me when I confronted him about it.

So I have been spending the entire week in this pub. I can’t complain, it is a hell of a lot better than that fucked up cell I was in for two months. I shared a room with a pony who had a thick Russian accent. I kind of felt like crap taking the bed away from him but he said he is used not having one. Lance told me he had leased the airspace above the pub. However I would have to build the cloud home myself. I guess I’ll just cross that bridge when I come to it.

I came out of the Shower nice and clean... and wet. Feathers can be a real pain in the ass. After toweling off and shaking dry like a dog. I walked out of Red’s room and looked around the hallway. I’m always reminded of when I took that first step out of my cell when I leave Red’s room. Apparently, from what I can gather, Myrvang was the one who set me free, but Lance was there too. He stole the file they had on me and some other pony from Sickhouse’s office. Lance has yet to tell me who the other pony is and he tells me to drop it every time I bring it back up.

Coming downstairs I noticed Lance with the rest of them, minus Belle and Scootaloo. Red skies was standing behind the bar with Molly. Red Skies seemed to be pouring two cups of coffee for Molly and himself while Molly was taking stock of the alcohol on the shelves and writing down what needed to be replaced. It was a rare sight indeed, Molly doing work. Lance was resting his head on the bartop occasionally answering a question Molly would ask about stock.

“Well maybe we wouldn’t run out of whiskey so fast if you would slow down.” He muttered from the bartop.

“Oi! Don’t go blaming me. I know me own pace, unlike somepony.” She said smugly patting him on the back. “I think it was those earth ponies from Manehattan that did it in. Now those ponies could drink like they did back home.” She expressed with a sigh.

“Hey Lance, where are the kids?” I asked approaching the bar.

“Belle is in her room and Scoots ate breakfast and left, said something about getting some eggs.” He explained in a monotone voice.

“Don’t we already have eggs?” I asked curiously. It was Normally Red that got the food.

He only shrugged with indifference without bothering to look back at me. “You have five minutes.” He said in the same bored tone.

“Holy shit.”

I turned to leave desperate to not be late to my first day of work. As I approached the door a rogue thought crossed my mind, mainly the door at the end of Myrvang’s throne, more specifically what I saw behind it. Was the Nightmare King really holding Trixie?

I turned around and approached what I now suspected was a hung over Lance. “Hey Lance I need to ask you something.” He turned to me and I could see my reflection on the lenses of his shades. I can just tell he’s glaring at me from behind them.

“This question better be appropriate Rick... else you might find yourself in a hospital again... for different reasons mind you.” He hissed in a low and eerily calm voice. If words could turn a guy to stone I would have been petrified before he even got the threat out.

“...I don’t know what to say now.” I said backing off and giving a nervous smile.

“That just might be wise... you have three minutes.” He said returning his head to the bartop.

I ran out the door without another word. I guess there are some things I shouldn’t ask Lance about.

Molly walked up to Lance still sitting at the bar resting his pounding head. “Little harsh on the kid aint’cha?” she asked putting a glass of water in front of Lance while looking out the door.

Lance didn’t even bother to raise his head while he downed the glass of water. “Boy needs to learn that there is a time and a place for deep and important questions... and first thing in the morning, while I'm hung over is niether.”

“Amen” She nodded in agreement.

As I was jogging towards the post office I drew some curious looks from the ponies but I wasn’t stared at like when I first came to town. I took time to see all the ponies in the town. “Wow, there are a lot of ponies in this town. The show really doesn’t do it justice.” I thought excitedly to myself. Every now and then I would see a familiar face, that almost makes this whole horrible ordeal worthwhile. Lance wasn't lying about the short distance I would have to travel. I soon found myself standing in front of my destination.

The post office was a lot taller than I thought it would be. It was at least as tall as town hall, a good three stories. The ground floor had two glass doors one in and one out. the top floor expanded out like some kind of air traffic control tower, every now and then the wall would drop, making a makeshift landing that a pegasus would launch off of or land on. I approached the door and read the sign that hung over it.

“Royal Equestrian Postal Service” I opened the door and nervously walked in. There was a long counter that ran along two walls of the room making a large L shape. Lining the wall behind the counters was a series of postboxes. A staircase behind the far counter led to the second floor and by my guess my destination. Three mail handlers were talking to the few ponies that were there. When Mayor Mare told me about the job she said I would just have to ask for a pony named Postal Parcel and he would fill me in.

I walked up to the desk and got the attention of one of the mares. “Hello my name is Ricky, I was told I would need to speak with Mr. Parcel.” I asked nervously.
She smiled and pointed to a staircase. I nodded my head and walked away giving the mare a polite thank you.

I looked left and was pleasantly surprised. A low cut wall ran for a few feet to my left on the other side appeared to be a lounge with a few cozy looking chairs and a coffee table. Beyond that a metal spiral staircase led to the third floor where the sound of several voiced bled down. There were a few doors on the wall on my right the first read Postal Parcel.

I walked in front of the door eyeing it nervously. By my guess four minutes had passed, meaning I was on the precipice of being late. My need to not make a bad impression trumping my nervousness won out as I raised my talon to announce myself.

*knock knock*

“Come in!” A loud voice called from within.

I opened the door to be greeted by a middle aged earth pony sitting behind a desk. He had a light orange coat with a brown mane. He had a simple black neck tie hanging from his neck and despite it being nine in the morning he had managed to gain a five o' clock shadow.

I stepped in closing the door behind me walking up to the desk still nervous. He watched me intently the whole time. “Umm, hello I was told to see you. My name is Ricky, Ricky Wallace.”

A look of recognition came across his face. “Ah Ricky, I heard you were going to be dropping by... I wasn’t told that you would be a griffon though.” He said leaning back into his chair rubbing his stubble.

I shifted on my paws nervously. “Is that going to be a problem?” I asked concerned.

He leaned forward over his desk narrowing his eyes at me. “Will you make it a problem?”

“...no?”

He sat back in his chair smiling. “Then we’re good...” He got up from his chair and circled around his desk getting in between me and the door. “for now.” he finished.

“Okay?” I was thoroughly confused by this guy.

He let out a loud and hearty laugh.“Come with me I’ll fill you in on what your going to do today.”

He opened his office door and led me into the hallway. The sitting room over the half wall now seated a few other ponies. Their conversations ended as soon as they saw Parcel walk through the door. I walked out behind him and looked around the room. Three sets of eyes were now staring at me, well two and a half. One eye seemed to be looking at the wall. While I was inside Postal's office three mares had showed up in the sitting room. One was a white and black pinto pegasus, she had a black spot that covered her left eye and ear. The base of her right wing was spotted as well. She had a short cut brown mane and tail. Sitting next to her was a silver earth pony mare with a matching silver mane. Standing by herself was none other than Derpy.

“All right girls you saw him, now get to work.” Parcel stated in an irritated tone while eyeing down the trio of mail ponies.

“Yes sir.” They all said in unison quickly skittering towards the spiral staircase.

“Not you Ditzy.” Postal called out to the fleeing mares.

She stopped mid-stride extending her wings in surprise. She stood there perfectly still as the other two mares walked off, out of site.

“Don't worry you're not in trouble.” Postal explained with a role of his eyes.

Derpy physically relaxed and wiped her brow in relief. “Phew! Thank Celestia.”

Postal covered his face with a hoof and sighed. “Why are you expecting to be in trouble?” he asked peeking at her worriedly.

She snapped around with a mortified expression on her face. “W-what!? I don't know what you're talking about.” she shakily defended.

“Just... go and get two mail bags will ya.”

She straightened up and gave a salute. “Sure thing Mister Parcel.”

As she ran off to one of the rooms past the office, Postal turned back to me wearing a weary expression.

“The mayor told me you were alright and I shouldn't expect that much trouble from you. I never knew her to lie before, so I trust you will prove her right.” He explained some of his authoritative enthusiasm returning to his voice.

I winced remembering what Lance had told me earlier. He really was doing a lot for me. “Yea, I'll do my best to live up to your expectations.”

*crash* A loud crash came from the room Derpy had gone into. “I'm okay.” her voice called out from inside.

Postal shook his head. “Now I see that you were put with Ditzy. She’s a good kid, don’t get me wrong, but she is a little...” He waved his hoof in her direction.

“...Ditzy?” I answered.

She popped out of the door with two stuffed mail bags. “I got it!”

“Lets leave it at clumsy.” he sighed. “Hey Ditzy!”

“Yes sir.”

“Come hear and meet your new co-worker.” Postal said cheerfully draping a hoof over my shoulders.

She trotted up to me and dropped a bag at my talons. “Here is your bag.” She said cheerfully.

“Umm, thanks.” I responded confused as to how this was supposed to work.

Postal walked back into his office.“Now get out there Rick, Ditzy has been working here for years, she will fill you in on the the job.” He explained holding his door open.

“Alright thank you Mister Parcel.”

“Alright and good luck. You're a good kid Rick, I hope you do well out there.” He responded closing his door.

I pulled the strap of the bag over my head and let it hang over my side.

“Hi there, my name’s Ditzy Doo! What’s your name!?” She asked putting her bag on as well.

We walked towards the stairs to the ground floor as I answered her. “Umm... I’m Ricky, Ricky Wallace.”

“Oooohh that’s a cool name. Does every griffon get a cool name like that?” She asked looking back at me as we descended the stairs.

“I wouldn’t know. I haven’t met many griffons.” I answered truthfully.

“Why not?” She asked as we walked into the main lobby of the post office.

“I don’t know... I guess I like hanging out with ponies more.” I answered as we walked towards the glass door marked “out”

“That’s neat Rick...” She added while waving to the two mares behind the desk. “Hold on... *gasp*” She turned around and hopped her way into my personal space.
“I like hanging out with ponies too. Maybe we could hang out sometime!” She stated excitedly.

“...Sure thing.” I answered reluctantly.

As we stepped through the door she had noticably more spring in her step. She looked around taking in the morning crowd moving through towards the market.

“Come on, let’s go!” She yelled taking off into the air.

“Uhh...” I just stared after her.

After a while She noticed she was alone in the air. She looked around the air frantically trying to find me. Eventually she looked down and saw me still standing on the ground looking up at her. She fluttered back down next to me.

“Did I do something wrong? I’m sorry!” She asked worriedly.

I waved my talons reassuringly “No it’s okay. You didn’t do anything bad. Let’s just walk, okay?” I reassured, pointing down to the street.

She smiled and nodded. “Yea, that’s a great idea for your first day. I’ll show you all my favorite sites and all the nice ponies on my route.” She started to trot down the road and I followed behind her.

“It will be so great to finally be able to split my route again.” She spoke up striking a conversation with me.

“What happened to the last pony you were working with?” I asked curiously.

“...” She either didn't hear me or ignored the question.

“Ditzy?” I pressed.

She stopped suddenly and looked back at me a bit startled. I guess she didn't hear me after all.

“Oh, she uh... quit.” She answered turning back to the road.

“Quit?”

“Yea.”

Before I could ask her to elaborate she stopped right in front of an odd stall. “Are you thirsty Ricky?” She asked with a smile. The stall had a banner that read Java Heat's coffee.

“Hi Java!”

standing behind the counter was a caramel earth pony stallion with dark brown mane braided into short dread locks. When he saw who was standing at his stall he smiled. “Good morning Ditzy”

Ditzy leaned up onto the counter. “I'll take the usual.”

Java went back towards some kind of coffee making machine. “Alright, and for your friend?”

“What would you like Rick.” She asked pointing to a menu the hung on the wall in the back. I had never really looked at a coffee house menu before, so I had no idea what I was supposed to look for.

“I don't have any bits.” I said quietly hoping to back out of the awkward moment of having no idea what to get.

“It's alright I got you covered.”

“Really?” I asked, not really surprised.

“Sure.” She affirmed in a chipper tone.

“Well, I'll have whatever your having then.” I resigned.

“Alright two muffin frappuccinos coming up.” Java said from behind his counter.

It didn't take Java too long to make our coffee. He handed over the drinks to Ditzy and she handed one to me.

“Thank you Ditzy.”

“Anytime Rick. Thank you Java.” She said over her shoulder as we walked away. He just waved a silent farewell and went back to serving his other customers.

We walked through the town drinking our coffee in silence. “So why did your last partner leave?” I asked breaking the silence.

She stopped walking and finished her drink before dumping it into a nearby waste basket. “Well... She said I was very hard to work with.” She admitted rubbing the back of her head

“Really?” I asked, "I was expecting like an injury or something. Not somepony just ditching her because of her personality."

“Yea.” She said with a soft sigh looking down at the ground.

With a sigh I threw my cup into the waste basket and walked up to Ditzy. I rested my talon on her shoulder and put on a kind smile. “So far with me, you have been nothing but great Ditzy.”

“Really!?”

I retracted my talon surprised by her quick change of mood. “Yes, I’m having a great time and am looking forward to delivering the mail with you.” I encouraged her.

She took a step back and puffed out her chest. “Then let’s go!” She turned and started running at full gallop, for about three steps. *crash* “...ouchie” She landed flat on her face in the middle of the street. Anypony nearby just gave her a quick glance before turning back to their business.

“Are you alright?” I asked concerned picking her up off the ground.

She stood up rubbing her cheek. “Just peachy.”

We walked through town while Ditzy showed me the sights and explained what houses we had to get and what houses were in the care of other ponies. We also delivered letters and other small packages that we were carrying around in our bags. Ponyville is a lot bigger in person than it is on the show. You wouldn’t think it, but Ditzy knows the name, address, and mail pony of everypony in Ponyville.

She stopped and pointed to our left, and as I turned to look I took a step back in surprise, there was a giant freaking tree in the middle of town. “This is the town library. It is also a house! I always thought that was neat. You must really have to like books to live in a library.” She laughed.

“Wow it’s so big. How did I not see this tree before?” I asked in awe of my own apparent blindness.

“It’s a tree?” Ditzy looked back at the library looking it up and down. “OH MY GOSH! It’satreetoo!” She suddenly jumped at the tree and began to ...hug it.

“...Ditzy?” I asked unsure of what exactly was happening.

Ditzy didn’t respond she only continued to hug the tree smiling.

“Derpy!” I yelled trying to get her attention.

“Eep!” She fell of the tree in surprise and hit the ground. Several ponies stopped to look at her this time and they didn't leave right away like last time.
She looked around at the stares she was receiving. She looked down and started to paw at the ground nervously.

“...I’m sorry Rick.” she muttered eventually.

I raised an eyebrow at her behavior “Why are you sorry?” I asked, surely something like this was par for the course with this girl.

“I made a scene.” She explained looking away from me ashamed.

I looked around at the small crowd. “Is that common?”

She nodded “A little.”

Eventually she slowly stared to walk off “Come on. Lets go, I'll show you one of my favorite stops.” she explained softly

She started to briskly jog away from the library obviously embarrassed. I noticed several of the ponies were all watching her wearing smirks on their faces. We made our way silently through Ponyville. As we got further and further through the city center the amount of ponies thinned out exponentially. Soon we were walking along a dirt trail towards the Everfree Forest, I had a good Idea where we were going now. As we came over a hill I saw Fluttershy's cottage resting against the forest edge next to a creek.

“This is Fluttershy’s place, she’s the nicest pony in Ponyville! ...well she’s not really in Ponyville, but she’s still really nice.” Ditzy explained.

That caught my attention. “What do you mean she’s not in Ponyville?”

Ditzy took a glance at the forest behind the cottage. “Fluttershy lives on the edge of the Everfree which is not governed by the village of Ponyville. Since there is no postal service for the Everfree, Fluttershy gets her mail delivered to a postbox in town. Technically it’s not my job to bring her mail because her postbox is at the office, but I bring it to her anyway.” Ditzy explained trotting happily over the bridge that ran over the creek in front of the cottage.

“That’s nice of you.”

She stopped in front of the door and turned around. “Like I always tell her. ‘It’s my duty as a mail mare to deliver mail. Neither sleet or hail or district zoning will stop me!’” She puffed out her chest proudly to finish her explanation.

I saw a flash of light coming from a group of trees up on a hill overlooking Fluttershy’s cottage. Almost like the sun was reflecting off of something. Before I could turn my head to investigate further my face was assaulted. A small white rabbit now sat on my beak staring into my eyes with a rage that could melt a glacier.

“What the?” I asked startled.

Angel managed to take is attention off of me but he remained on my beak. “Hi Angel Bunny! Don’t worry, he’s with me.” She explained patting me on my back. He glared into my eyes for a few seconds before nodding and hopping off of my beak.

Ditzy put her hoof out in front of her and Angel jumped onto it. She nuzzled him a bit before putting him back down.

Angel Bunny, one of the most controversial animals in all of My Little Pony. On one hand he is the favorite pet of Fluttershy, helping her when she needs someone and warning her of dangers. He’s also known as that prick who smacked Fluttershy across the face because he didn’t like his meal.

Suddenly I saw the glint again. Angel seemed to notice it as well and hopped off after it. Well if it's anything serious the little hare will deal with it.

*Knock knock knock*

Ditzy was knocking on the cottage door completely oblivious to what I was doing. It wasn't long before the door cracked open and a light blue eye peered out immediately locking onto Ditzy.

“Oh, hello Ditzy. “ A soft voice spoke from behind the door.

“Good morning Fluttershy”

Fluttershy opened the door wide and began to look behind Ditzy to see if there was anything else outside. She saw me.
She reacted about how I expected.

*Gasp* *Slam*

Ditzy cocked her head confused. “That’s strange. I wonder what got her so spooked?”

“I think it may be me.”

“Why would you think that?"

“Because she looked right at me before gasping in terror?”

“Hmm... that makes sense...” She reasoned tapping her hoof against her chin. “Dont worry, I got this.” She reassured me with a wave before knocking again.

*knock knock*

“Fluttershy!”

“Y-yes?” Her voice called out from behind her door.

“Is something wrong?” Ditzy asked.

“There is a strange griffon behind you.” She answered.

Ditzy smiled and took a step back and draped one of her hooves over my shoulder “It's okay. He's my new partner.” She yelled back.

Fluttershy cracked the door open again and peered out at me. I waved slightly. She opened the door wider now hiding behind her mane. She said something but it was too quiet for us to make out.

“What?” Ditzy asked leaning in to try and hear her better.

“Umm... who is this?” She asked again.

She smiled wide before pulling me towards the door and almost shoving me into Fluttershy. “This is my new friend Ricky! Don’t worry he’s the nicest griffon I have ever met.” Fluttershy took it better than I thought she would only cringing and not outright fleeing in terror.

“Really?” She asked backing up a bit further.

“Yea! He’s going to be working with me at the post office! He’s kind of new in town.” Ditzy explained pulling me back and taking the spot in front of me.

Fluttershy looked over Ditzy at me. “Oh um... Hello Ricky. I’m sorry for slamming the door on you. The last griffon I met didn’t leave a very good impression.” She explained hiding back behind Ditzy by the end of her explanation.

Ditzy laughed and patted Fluttershy on the shoulder. “You don’t need to worry about that Fluttershy! Ricky told me that he prefers ponies to griffons. Right, Rick!?” She asked turning back to me.

I began to rub the back of my head embarrassed. “Uhh... yea, you bet. Trust me Fluttershy. I am nothing like other griffons.”

Ditzy began to dig through her mail bag humming happily to herself while Fluttershy and me got to enjoy an awkward silence. With a cheerful “Got it!” She emerged from her mail bag with an envelope in her mouth. She put it in her hoof and looked it over.

“Well, you got a letter from the Veterinary Society of Canterlot.” She informed her while handing over the envelope.

“Sounds official.” I commented with a raised eyebrow.

Fluttershy smiled looking over the envelope. “Oh I’ve been expecting this. Thank you Ditzy. I really appreciate you bringing this to me.” She thanked quietly.

“You’re welcome.” Ditzy said humbly putting her hoof against her chest.

She turned to me again noticeably less frightened then before. “And it was a pleasure to meet you as well Ricky.” She said sincerely.

“The pleasure was mine I assure you.” I said with a wave of my talon.

Fluttershy politely said goodbye again and closed the door. Ditzy waved us off and said we had more deliveries to make.

“She seemed nice.” I commented as we were walking back towards town.

“Yea, she’s like the nicest pony ever!” Ditzy exclaimed with a hop.

“I was taken in by the enthusiasm of her claim. “That's a pretty big boast.” I remarked with a smile.

“But it has to be true, not just anypony gets chosen to represent kindness itself!”

“Hmm?” I questioned pretty sure I already knew what she was talking about.

“A few months ago it's all anypony in town would talk about. Six mares ran off into the forest to fight against Nightmare Moon herself. Five mares that live here in this town went along with the mare that now lives in the library and they took on the Elements of Harmony! Fluttershy's element is kindness which makes a lot of sense because she is so nice to everypony and the animals she cares for.”

“That's awesome.”

“You bet. It was so cool and the Princess even stayed in town for a huge party.” She waved her hooves to emphasize just how huge the party was.

I smiled again. “Who else bares the elements?”

“Well there's that Twilight mare from Canterlot, I don't know much about her because she doesn't really get much mail through the postal service. Apparently she has some kind of special system with the princess for sending letters. *sigh* such a shame.” She sighed shaking her head.

“Also there is Rainbow Dash, she's this awesome stunt flyer that lives in a cloud home above Ponyville. Unfortunately she's not on my route so I don't know her that well either. The same goes for Applejack who lives over on Sweet Apple Acres.”

“Rarity is a nice mare though. She is on our route so I know her pretty well. She's kind of a gossip though so be careful around her.” She warned giving me a stern look.

“Got it.” I answered nodding my head.

“Last but not least is the element of laughter, which is held by Pinkie Pie!”

“Whats up!” A high pitched cheerful tone boomed out from in between us.

“Holy shit!” *squawk*

Pinkie Pie bounced in front of us. “heheh you're silly Ricky.”

“Jeez Pinkie, don't do that.” I gasped trying to make sure my heart hadn't stopped.

“Lancy Boy finally let you out of the house!? Yay!” She cheered bouncing around me in circles.

“Hey Pinkie!” Ditzy greeted unfazed by Pinkies entry.

“And you already made a new friend!? That’s great Rick.” Pinkie sheered hopping in between standing in front of me and Ditzy.

“Umm, yea. She has been a real big help getting me settled in my new job.” I explained following her odd rhythmic movements with my eyes.

She stopped her odd dance of bounces and hops in front of Ditzy “By the way Ditzy got any mail for Sugar Cube corner?”

"Sure thing Pinkie.” She responded digging through her mail bag. She returned with four plain white envelopes and handed them to Pinkie. Pinkie took them and they promptly disappeared into her mane. When her hoof emerged from her mane she was holding a muffin.

“Here have a muffin.” Pinkie said, happily handing over the baked good.

“Yay!” Ditzy cheered snatching the muffin from Pinkie.

“Well I have to go. I'm setting up a cute-ceañera today. I hope you have super afternoon Rick.” Pinkie exclaimed beginning to jump away.

“So you really like muffins huh?” I asked watching her devour her gift from Pinkie.

“You bet, there like the second best thing in my entire life.” She exclaimed.

“Second?” I asked wondering what she could be referring to.

“My first is Dinky of course.” She explained wiping the crumbs off her muzzle.

“Dinky?” “So she really is Derpy's daughter.”

“I didn't tell you about Dinky?” She asked tilting her head.

“No.”

She sat down and began to think. She started to mouth the conversations we had earlier in the day. After a while a look of realization came across her face. “Oh my gosh, I'm sorry, I was so busy trying to make a good impression I forgot to tell you about myself.” She explained worriedly.

“It's okay Ditzy, I just met you after all. We can get to know each other better after work.” I said trying to calm her down.
After a few seconds of silence she managed to calm herself down. “I guess so.” She stood up and spread her wings. “Come on, there are some more things I still want to show you.

I looked at her wings. “Can we walk there?” I asked nervously.

She folded her wings and took a glance at mine. “Why don’t you want to fly with me? Is there some kind of problem? Are you sick?” Se asked taking a step towards me with a look of concern.

I hesitated for a bit wondering if I should tell her or not. “Well... it's kind of embarrassing.”

Ditzy just stared at me with her good eye waiting for me to elaborate.

“You see... uhh. Well, I don’t know how to fly.” I explained reluctantly.

She just looked at me in silence for a few seconds before she suddenly looked at me in fear. “Oh no did you forget!? I heard that could happen but I thought they were just making fun of me!”

“No I just-” I tried to explain before I was cut off.

“-What if I wake up one morning and I can’t take off! I would be late for work and then I wouldn’t get to deliver mail anymore and then I wouldn’t get money and then I wouldn’t be able to take care of Dinky or buy muffins! And then-”

“-Derpy!” I yelled.

“...Yes?” She responded after she got control of her breathing.

“I never learned how to fly. I am pretty sure it is a rather hard thing to forget.” I explained in a calm quiet voice.

“Oh... I caused a scene again... didn’t I?” She asked looking around to see if a crowd had formed. Luckily nopony seemed to hear it.

“Just a little one.” I responded using my talon to emphasize the size.

“I always screw up like this!” She yelled frustrated, she sat down looking away from me. “...I just don’t know what went wrong.”

“Hey cheer up! I’m the one who can’t fly here, if anything I should be sad.” I said sitting down next to her.

She nodded and gave a curious glance at my wings. “How did you never learn how to fly?” she asked.

“I never had anyone to teach me.” I shrugged.

She excitedly stood up and circled around to get in front of me. “Oh, I can teach you how to fly!”

Every pony within earshot stopped what they were doing and turned to look at the two mail carriers.
I considered it for a while, surely there are other ponies way more suited for such a task, but it looks like it would mean so much to the poor girl. “Sure, why not... what could possibly go wrong?”

And Ricky's words only incited a minor panic!

Lance

Every now and then I hand Skies the keys to my pub and tell him I have business. I use this time off to pursue my hobby... stalking the Mane Six. In my time in Equestria I have done it all from direct observation to breaking into their old schools to find their records all in the pursuit of uncovering their pasts. However one of them has been more difficult than the rest.

Today was one of my days off and I was going to spend it the way I usually do... learning. (don’t give me those looks) This land was just too interesting for me to be idle. One of the Mane Six had remained a mystery to me for too long now. I trotted off to the Everfree forest with a saddle bag full of essentials. Quill, parchment, and binoculars. (Basic equestrian stalking kit, just ask Twilight) Fluttershy will not evade me for long.

I was currently camped out under some trees and foliage on top of a hill near Fluttershy's cottage. I was looking through my binoculars , using them to push my shades up off my eyes, curious to see that I was not the first to arrive here this morning. “Oh look, it’s Rick... Why is Derpy delivering mail to Fluttershy, as I understand she doesn’t live in Ponyville proper?”

Derpy was holding Angel Bunny in her hoof when the rabbit seemed to make eye contact with me through my binoculars. I dropped them from my face to look at the scene with my bear eyes. It was too far for him to see me so easily. I looked through the binoculars again only to notice that I couldn't find him.

“No worries, probably went to do rabbit stuff.” I muttered to myself.

I watched Derpy knock on Fluttershy's door before I felt something hot against my chest. hard My binoculars went flying and my ass hit the ground. I was to shocked to react right away.

“...Ow.” I said looking down to see what hit me.
Have you ever seen a white rabbit? I never liked them. Their eyes always creeped me out... which is ironic now that I think about it. No innocent creature should ever have blood red eyes. My assailant, Angel Bunny was an Equestrian white rabbit, and like his Terran cousins he shared the trait of blood red eyes.

“Was that really called for?” I asked conveying my annoyance in my voice.

He stood in between me and Fluttershy’s cottage and crossed his arms. His message was clear, ‘leave’.

“I’m sorry Angel but I need to know something about Fluttershy.”

For some reason a look of confused worry appeared on his face. “Hmm... a sentient rabbit? Not the strangest thing I’ve seen since I got here.”
In his surprised state I was able to get past him.

I walked into the sunlight near my hiding place and picked up the binoculars. Brushing them off a put them back to my face to survey the scene a bit longer. It seemed that Rick was now in the middle of introducing himself to Fluttershy.

“Look at him meeting Fluttershy, living the dream bro.” I said to anyone that would listen, that being an annoyed rabbit.

My view of the scene was suddenly robbed by the glaring midday sun.

“Ah, fucking hell!” I quietly yelled falling back into the shade of the tree. Apparently the little runt took my binoculars away and in the process knocked my shades off my head.

I wonder if this is what it feels like to get hit with a flash grenade. I swear to god I am going to smack a rabbit. After a few minutes I managed to tolerate the pain my eyes were in and look around without the aid of my glasses. (A lot of squinting was involved.) I looked down at the rabbit who was now holding my shades behind his back wearing a smug grin. As soon as he saw my eyes the smile on his face disappeared and he dropped the glasses staring at me in shock.

I raised an eyebrow at his display. “Now that was just rude.” I said venomously.

“Nightmare?” A baritone voice croaked out.

I back peddled into a tree. “Dafuck!?” Did this rabbit just fucking speak? And why did he sound like Kevin Grevioux?

The now seemingly talking rabbit hopped closer to me getting a better look at me.

“No... You are not Terror... who are you and what have you done with him!?” He demanded poking my on the foreleg.

“What?” I muttered dumbly looking down closer at him.

A pupil formed in his eye contrasting the red of his iris with sharp black. He then looked back up to me and the pupil grew vertically until his eyes looked more like they belonged to a snake than a rabbit. I instantly recognized the eyes. They looked like an exact recolor of mine.

“Demon...” I whispered taking a step back in shock. Gotta say... did not see this coming.

“You seem surprised.” He said taking a single hop back and putting up his little bunny paws in a combative position.

I laid down in the grass in order to be eye to eye with the little guy. “Fluttershy’s rabbit... is a demon? You know what... that actually explains a lot.”

He cocked his head curiously while looking at me. “Yet, you wield Terror’s power... what has become of him?”

There that name again. “I’m sorry... who?”

“Terror.” He explained expecting me to understand.

“Uhh huh...” I responded sitting back up “Well I don’t know who that is...”

“...” He stared at me through narrow eyes.

I began looking around for my shades trying to strike a conversation with him. “...Well Angel Bunny you just became a whole lot more fascinating than Fluttershy. So tell me, what is it like being eight inches tall?” I asked finding them face down in the grass near the tree.

“I can still kick your ass boy.” He grumbled annoyed.

One of the lenses had popped out and the frame was slightly bent from where the binoculars hit them. “I was asking out of honest curiosity Angel. I meant no offense.” I defended slightly upset by the condition of my shades.

“Of course you didn’t” He muttered crossing his arms across his bunny chest.

I pulled my spare set of shades out from my vest. (Always be prepared) “I am curious and concerned. How did a demon come to be the company of Fluttershy, and for that matter are you endangering her?” I finished the sentence with a tone that implied a warning.

“Answer my question first. Where is Terror?” He demanded stamping one of his feet impatiently.

“I already told you I have no idea who that is.” I explained trying to calm him down.

He stopped his foot and began to rub his chin in thought. “Lord Terror? Last I heard he was calling himself Nightmare.” He explained.

“Oh him. ...Yea, I ate ‘em.”

“...” He raised his eyebrows in surprise.

“...” I gave my best poker face.

His ears twitched. “...you’re joking right?”

“Nope, he's dead” I explained rubbing the back of my head.

“Really?”

“Would you be angry if he was?” I asked hesitantly

He sighed pinching the bridge of his nose. “Yes.” He explained in an irritated tone.

“Oh.” I said taking a step back.

He began to wave one of his paws dismissively. “But I’m always angry. It’s who I am, what I am.” He explained.

“Oh?”

He stood up straight and put a paw on his chest. “I am the Demon Lord of Rage, I would be worried if I wasn’t angry at something like this. Terror was technically my brother. That being said, I couldn’t stand the rotten bastard. Hell, even Mother didn’t like that narcissistic prick.” He explained with a smile.

I breathed out a sigh of relief. The last thing I wanted was more enemies. “A demon named Angel?” I smiled looking back down at him. “I hope the irony is not lost on you.” He just groaned while covering his face with one of his paws.

We talked for the rest of the morning and a little bit into the afternoon. I learned a great deal from the little guy, a great deal that Nightmare had withheld from me. Soon I think I wont need him anymore.

Later that day I was standing behind my bar thinking about the appointment I had made with the mayor for the evening. When the door opened and a familiar face walked in.

I smiled to my potential customer “Hello Rarity, to what do I owe the pleasure of your company?”

She smiled back happy to have been recognized by me. “I need something to take the edge off. My parents are going to Canterlot for a week and need me to watch my little sister.” She said motioning to the filly walking beside her.

“But Sweetie is such a good filly.” I offered smiling at the filly.

Rarity cringed. “She certainly... tries, but it can be tiring.”

I shrugged “Well of all the places to take a filly, you take her to a bar?”

“I would take her to Sugar Cube Corner but Pinkie is setting up some kind of event today. You do serve food, right?” She asked sitting at the bar.

Red Skies walked up to the bar. “Da! What will it be?”

Rarity smiled politely in acknowledgment “We’ll have two orders of fries and a soda for little Sweetie here.”

Skies nodded and walked through the door to the kitchen. I pulled out a cup and poured little Sweetie a cola. She thanked me when I gave it to her. God dammit she has to be the cutest thing ever. I don’t care what anyone says Sweetie Belle was always the best filly.

“And will I be serving you a drink as well Rarity?” I asked already reaching for a wine glass.

“Do you have wine?” She asked looking over the selection of alcohol along the wall behind me.

“Yea, but nothing fancy. We put that budget into whisky.” I said in a joking tone.

“Just a glass of red wine if you would be so kind.” She responded putting the bits onto the counter.

I swept the coins off the counter and deposited them in the register underneath the bar. “Sure thing.”

I turned around to find a bottle to fill rarities glass and I could feel her looking me over or more likely, my cloths. I think I can tell were this conversation is going to go.

“So Lance I must ask. Where did you acquire that outfit you’re wearing?” Sweetie rolled her eyes as her sister revealed her true intentions for her visit.

I put her filled glass on the bartop while looking down at the vest and shirt I had made. “This? I made it myself.”

A look of genuine surprise struck her as she looked it over again. “Oh, where did you learn how to do that?

“My mother was a seamstress. She taught me how to make and hem my own cloths.” I responded waving my hoof hoping against hope she would drop this conversation.

She smiled knowingly. She and my mother shared a profession. “Oh? Where does your mother work now?”

I didn’t respond at first, I haven’t really talked about my mom in years. “...My mother was a seamstress.” I said conveying the message. Sweetie Belle looked confused thinking I had just repeated myself but Rarity gasped in shock and guilt.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry.” She apologized wearing a look of concern, it wasn’t fake ‘crap I touched a sore subject back out’ concern, it was true genuine concern.

“It’s... alright. I don’t have a sign outside advertising that my mother is dead.” Now Sweetie gasped in shock and started to look down into her drink with a sad frown. I hate depressing children like this, especially a filly as adorable as Sweetie. Rarity started to sip from her wineglass while I topped off Sweeties soda. I gave her a warm smile trying to cheer her up. I had minor success.

Rarity put her glass down getting my attention. “If it isn’t too much trouble... when?”

“About three years ago...”

She winced. “I am so sorry I brought up such hard memories.”

I sighed before lifting Rarity’s now empty glass off the bartop. “Life hurts Rarity. It’s how we take the pain that defines us.”

“That is a rather depressing philosophy Lance.”

“Order up” Red Skies called from the kitchen putting the baskets of fries through the window. I put them in front of the girls and filled Rarity's glass again. She tried to stop me but I insisted.

She put the fries in her mouth and started to chew. Instantly her demeanor changed “These aren’t hay fries... what are these, they’re amazing!”

“Glad you like them, they’re a house specialty. You see the problem with regular hay fries is that they taste like hay.” I explained. Rarity just looked at me wearing a justifiable confused expression.

“So I got to thinking, ‘I have never ate hay in my life, and there is a good reason for that, because hay tastes terrible.’ So here we are serving up French fries.” I explained with a smile.

“Prench fries?” Rarity asked.

“...No.”

Rarity continued to eat in silence as I refilled Sweetie's drink. I didn't finish putting the hose beneath the bar before the door opened revealing Scootaloo walking back in carrying a carton of eggs on her back.

She walked pass us on her way to the stairs taking extra time to look at the filly sitting at the bar. “Hey Lance...” she greeted.

I nodded in acknowledgment to her greeting. “I see you were successful in acquiring your eggs.” I observed looking at the questionably acquired carton.

“Yes.” she responded simply.

“Ah. “ I acknowledged going back to my business, when I noticed Sweetie watching Scoots out from the corner of her eye. More specifically her flank. “Pinkie said she was throwing a party for a filly today... And scoots was really adamant about getting those eggs. I think I have an idea about whats going on."

“Hey Scoots why don’t you spend the day with Rarity's sister.”

“What?” She asked stopping at the bottom the stairs.

“Well it looks like Rarity could use a break and you can go to the cute-ceañera with her.” Scoots eyes widened as she realized that I knew about what was going down today. She gave a sad glance back at the eggs believing her plan to use them against her new diabolical enemies was shot down.

“I didn't tell you to leave the eggs.” I said retrieving the now empty baskets off the bartop and handing them back through the window to Skies.

She smiled at me before approaching Sweetie. “You're Sweetie Bell right? I saw you in class but I don't think we have ever spoken.”

“Umm yea.” Sweetie softly responded shifting nervously in her seat. Then followed a few seconds of awkward silence.
I rolled my eyes before hitting my hoof against the bartop. Gaining both of there attention. “Get out of here you two. Go find a table to cower under or something!” The two young mares ran out the door to do just that.

Rarity watched them leave with obvious interest. “Who was that filly?” She asked turning back to me.

“That was Scootaloo.” I said simply putting both Rarity's and Sweetie's glasses through the window in order to be washed.

“She lives here?” She asked.

“Yes.” I replied trying to convey that it wasn't a topic open for discussion.

“But I have seen that filly in town before you got here.” She responded rubbing her hoof against her chin recalling all the times she has seen the child around town.

“*sigh* You probably have.” I said hoping she would drop it.

“Who was she living with then?” She asked looking back at me.

I decided to stop the conversation before she dug too deep. “...Please, respect the child’s privacy. She has been through too much already.”

She didn't respond right away. She looked at me for a while before nodding in acknowledgment. “...okay, but, she is alright isn’t she?”

“She's fine now, trust me. I am sure she and your sister are going to be great friends from now on.” I smiled walking down to bar trying to find something else that needed my attention
“...You will learn to fear them.” I whispered.

“What?”

“Nothing.”

Rarity smiled looking me over again. “You are quite the gentlecolt Lance. What is a stallion like you doing running a pub?”

I smiled leaning against the bartop.“Being smart, this is one of the most lucrative businesses in Ponyville. I have no competition and an endless market. I am making a fortune with this business.” I explained with a smug grin.

Rarity raised an eyebrow and nodded her head. “So... any mares in town catch our eye?” She asked obviously fishing for a topic to discuss.

“Are you hitting on me Miss Rarity?” I joked leaning towards her.

“Why I would never-” Rarity started only to be interrupted as the door opened again this time revealing Mayor Mare. Rarity was quite confused as to what the Mayor was doing in the bar.

“Oh Lance~” She called.

“Hello May” I said turning to face her.

She looked me over and then to Rarity.

“I thought you had the day off?” She asked curiously approaching us.

“I do, Rarity and I were just talking.” I explained.

“So, we're still on then?” She said examining her hoof.

“Yes, of course we are.”

“Hello Madam Mayor, it’s a pleasure to see you again.” Rarity said giving a greeting to the Mayor.

“...yes, it is. Come on Lance,” She said turning for the door.

“Alright, give me a minute here... Molly!” I yelled stomping the ground.

“Who'da whatzit!” The ginger unicorn shouted shooting up from behind the bar.

“...Was she sleeping back there?” Rarity asked staring at her.

“What's it matter to ya?” Molly said rubbing her head and blinking the sleep out of her eyes.

“Well your mane is a mess dear.” Rarity answered softly, unsure of herself.

Molly didn't respond. She simply rolled her shoulders and cracked her neck before tusseling her mane back into it's usual messy brade. “So you off on your date then boss?”

“...*sigh* sure why not. You and Skies watch the place until I get back.”

“Sure thing boyo. Make sure you have fun on ya date.” She teased.

Lance walked out the door shaking his head in annoyance with the mayor following close behind.

Rarity watched them leave with obvious interest “The bar colt and the mayor!? What a scandal.” She said excitedly after they had left. She was so lost in her own thoughts on the matter that she didn't notice the unicorn that sat next to her.

“Lance enjoys his privacy.” she said leaning a little closer to her.

Rarity turned towards Molly a little nervously.

“So don’t go blabbing the cute little mouth of yours” Molly finished with a dark tone.

“Are you threatening me?” Rarity asked incredulously.

Molly laughed before jumping over the bar top. "I don’t make threats flah, just forceful suggestions.” She said snickering beneath the bar before she came up with a bottle of whiskery and a glass. She filled her glass and brought it up to her lips before her eyes met with Rarity again. "...Your still here?” Molly asked with disinterest after she finished her glass.

Rarity sighed and then threw some bits on the bartop. “I need a drink.”

The Mayor and me were walking down the street to an outdoor café to grab a quick bite to eat. Or more specifically May would be getting something to eat, I would get a cup of tea. I wasn’t in the best of moods along the way and May seemed to pick up on that.

“What’s got you so down Lance?” She asked looking at me worriedly.

“I never talk about Mother...” I muttered more to myself than her.

“What?”

I pointed at her accusingly. “You ponies are making me soft, next thing you know I’m going to attend AA meetings, and start talking about me feelings.”

She smiled and closed the distance between us and broke my ‘personal space rule’ by wrapping her hooves around my neck in a hug. “You can always tell me about your feelings.” She said with a predatory smirk.

I just rolled my eyes and shoved her off of me. “No this is serious. Why would I open up to her like that...” I asked myself lowering my face to stare at the ground as we walked. After a few seconds of silence I sighed before giving an answer. “Because she asked.”

“Hmm?” Mayor Mare asked concerned about my ramblings.

I sighed again before picking my head back up. “You know... your giving me the bad habit of thinking out loud.”

“I like that about you, makes it easy to understand whats on your mind.”

“Can't I be the dark and mysterious staallion from out of town?”

“Nope.” She chirped happily.

I picked up a familiar voice in the crowd. One of the voices I taught myself to listen for.

“So we can take a break for the rest of the day?” Spike asked hopefully.

Twilight laughed at his youthful attitude. “No Spike, now we can spend the rest of the day studying!” She explained passionately.

“*Sigh* Of course.” Spike conceded.

“Interesting, two in one day.” I said to myself a smile coming across my face.

Several minutes later The Mayor and I were sitting at our table sharing a polite conversation. Several tables over sat the greatest magical prodigy of recent times reading fro a thick tome and practicing long lost and powerful arts, no one seemed to care. All except one that is, she had an audience of one stallion, not really a stallion, more like a shapeshifting alien stalker from another dimension, but he was still an audience.

“So Ricks first day on the job was today. Hear anything about it?” I asked the mayor curious about how Ricky's day had gone.

“Actually yes. Postal said he really likes the kid. That's a good thing too, get on that stallions good side and your life will be a lot easier.” She explained inbetween bites of her salad.

“That's good to hear” I said nodding going back to observing the unicorn on the other side of the cafe.

“What do you keep staring at?” May asked annoyed by my constant glances across the cafe.

“Her.” I said simply pointing to Twilight as her horn flashed and a writhing mass of black eels sprang from the book she was reading another flash and they were gone. Again no one took notice.

“What does that unicorn got that I don’t got!?” May asked offended.

“Well, she never tried to rape me, that’s a plus.” I muttered sarcastically rolling my eyes.

“So I can be a little forward after a few glasses of wine, sue me!" She waved her hoof dismissively.

“A little forward?! I had to break a bottle over your head! ...And you still kept coming!" I yelled atracting some looks from the nearby tables.

“That hardly seems fair!" Mayor Mare muttered in a defeated tone.

“Don't worry, I'm not looking at her like that. I'm watching her magic." I explained watching her practice more of her spells.

“Oh, why?" May asked taking a glance over at her as well.

“Because it interests me.” I explained.

“I never could wrap my head around that unicorn stuff.” Mayor Mare answered taking another bite of her salad.

“But look. Energy, mass, conversion, it's all there, there is a science behind it. It takes time to cast the spell and she uses energy with each one. Why? How does she convert her fork into spoon like that?” I asked looking closer at Twilight herself as she casts spells.

"If you think to hard on the subject you might hurt yourself Lance." Mayor Mare warned.

After watching her casts spells for a few more minutes I had an epiphany. “...Wait, that's it!”

“Whats it?" May asked not even looking up from her meal.

“Oh this is great!” I shouted. I pulled a small notebook and a pencil out from inside my vest and I began to write down some notes so I could go over them later.

She put down her fork and looked at me slightly concerned. “Lance what just happened.”

“Great things Mayor, great things.” I answered.

“Okay?”

Later that night I sat at my desk writing feverishly in a journal about my findings I had observed at the café.

I should get this published. One thing to be noted about ponies is that they were ignorant to a fault. I looked through a fair share of magic books and even had the bastard demon tell me what he knew on the subject, but they were all lacking in the formal knowledge of magic. A force from within they said... that’s bullshit! If it truly was that simple the human race would have been waging wars with spell craft long ago. There is something in this world that mine lacks. But now I have found this missing link and with it I have mastered magic... most of which I can’t actually use... Have to agree with Skies on this one, damn unicorns! However... I know just the unicorn to talk to about this.

Trixie Lulamoon

I awoke with a start from a dreamless sleep. Well not technically, I didn’t really ‘wake up’. I am still trapped in this nightmare, stuck in an eternal false consciousness.
I look around at the room I have been living in for the past few months, four white walls and a single door. I sigh as I rest my head back on my desk. This is my life now... a desk. A desk and a door. I can’t open the door... not for lack of trying though. So far the only things that I have seen go through were the reavers and Lance... and that griffon a few days ago... that was just weird.

My jailer, Lance, is the only break in the monotony I ever get. I used to hate him, I really did, but after a few months of only talking to the same person it gets hard to hold a grudge. He never yells at me or tells me to do anything bad. All the stories I had been told about demons said that they would try to corrupt you and take your soul.

Lance has been the only person to ever actually listen to me in a long time. For some reason he is really interested in my past. I haven’t really told him much, but when I do talk... he listens. He talks too sometimes... it rarely ever makes sense. A lot of what he says is just gibberish to me. Over time I have even begun to pick up on some of his habits... people, person, and someone has become a ready part of my vocabulary. Every time it slips out and I say it in front of him he smiles, like he likes that I’m having an identity crisis! I swear sometimes I just want to kick him in the face.

But where is the good for nothing colt... I swear I am going insane in this room... alone.

My ears perked up at the steady ‘click clack click’ of hooves on the tiled floor. I gave a sigh of relief before picking my head off my desk. He was standing at the other side of the desk in his traditional blue form with his glasses tucked into his vest. He rarely wears them in here. Sometimes when he comes in here he is in the tall black form that he was in when we met. Those days he usually doesn’t talk to me. He was wearing a neutral expression. “Oh crap, that means he is going to ask me to do something. It’s like the census halls all over again!”

“Good morning Trixie!” He greeted quite enthusiastically

Oh yea... he’s up to something. “Oh great... you’re back.” I responded in a deadpan.

“Come on, where’s that smile!?” He asked with a sly grin making it's way onto his face.

“*sigh* We talked about this.” I responded with a sigh.

“Oh come on! Why do you gotta fight me on this?" He asked exasperated.

“Because you foalnapped me!" I accused him.

He didn’t respond like he usually does when I accuse him of stealing me. Instead he rolled his eyes in annoyance before placing his hoof on my desk. “No... I didn’t."

This is new. “What?" I asked completely unprepared for him to say that/

He smirked at me like he knew some kind of secret. “I saved you Trixie.

What an annoying man. “Your idea of saving is taking a pony away from their home? Can’t say I’m surprised demon.” I sneered.

He laughed before taking his hooves off of my desk. “I never stole you from your home Trixie; you didn’t have a home when I found you. All you had was the wreckage of a hollow life shattered around you." He said in a cold and even voice. He began to look around the room before he continued his tone devoid of the joy he usually has. "I took you in when no one else would; I kept you from doing something stupid. Or did you forget the day we met you beat yourself down with your own fears. I witnessed it all Trix, I saw your life fall to pieces around you, and I know you better than you think." He finished his trademark triumphant smirk coming to his face.

Oh great... a lecture. “What do you want Lance.” I sighed.

“You are a unicorn right?" He asked looking through a small notebook he produced from his vest.

“...no, I’m a walrus.” I responded rolling my eyes.

“coo coo cacho!” He laughed putting the small book back into his vest.

“...What?” Sometimes really doubt his sanity.

“I thought you were a walrus?" He asked in a confused tone.

“Yep... I am definitely going insane.” I muttered laying my head on my desk contemplating weather or not I could fashion a noose out of paper clips.

“Oh shush. I would never let that happen." He laughed waving his hoof.

I groaned "What do you want?" I asked.

He gave me a serious look. "What’s your special talent Trix?” he asked.

“Stop calling me that. ...What do you think foal? It’s magic.” I responded raising my head off the desk to look him in the eyes.

His smirk came back “Perfect." He took his book out again. "Okay Trix tell me, who taught you magic?”

I thought back to my filly life. “I had a personal instructor back hom-”

“-Fuck that guy!” Lance shouted rudely interrupting me.

“Umm… excuse me?” I asked showing my annoyance.

“He didn’t teach you proper Magic Theory.” Lance explained hitting his hoof against his book.

“He was the best money could buy?” I questionably stated.

“He was still wrong. You’re a mare with a talent for magic, so is that Twilight mare. So why did she show you up?” He asked looking up to the picture he had hanging on the wall behind me.

“Because she had better training?” I ventured unsure about where this was going.

He shook his head and smiled. “No actually... she probably got similar training that you had just furthered. Listen to me Trix, I can make you better than anypony.”

Now he had my undivided attention. “Oh, and how can you teach me if you’re not even a unicorn?”

“Because I know how magic works.” He explained again pointing to his book.

Holy, what? “…You know how magic …works?” I asked unconvinced.

“Yea.”

“Why do I doubt that?” I asked raising a brow at his claim.

“Probably because you have never seen how magic works.” He said as if the answer were so glaringly obvious I was stupid for not knowing it.

“I know how to do plenty of spells.” I said through gritted teeth.

“You know the ‘how’ of it but not the ‘why’.” He explained in a patient tone.

“Say again?”

“You know how to cast spells but you don’t really understand how you’re doing it, correct?” He asked pacing back in forth in front of my desk.

“But it’s magic... I was under the impression that it couldn’t be specifically explained.” I answered not willing to give him a simple yes.

“Oh don’t give me that crap Trix. ‘It’s magic I aint gotta explain shit’ is not a valid answer in my classroom!” He yelled smacking his book on my desk.

“But… were not in a classroom.”

“Look again.”

/=====/=====\
=====| Classroom |=====
=====\/=====/

He had changed the room around me into the likeness of an odd classroom.

“…I hate you.”

“Oh come on if that was true you wouldn’t have that smirk on your face.” he laughed.

“Trixy does not have a-”

“-Shhh! Listen up Trix.” He looked down at me with that devious smile. “Class is in session.”

Do you hear bells? Because Trixie just got schooled!

Author's Note

October 2006 - March 2013

We don't need to sleep, I get all my energy from caffeine.

Holy hell this one just seemed to drag on for me. So much crap came up while I was writing it. Between school, work, and other responsibilities I had to put it on hold for like... half a year. Sorry bout that. :unsuresweetie:

Chapter 4 – Luck of the Iomurish

The Nightmare King

:Chapter 4 – Luck of the Iomurish:

“Hey wake up!” Lance yelled right into Red Skies ear.

“Kakogo cherta!” he yelled bolting up quickly snapping his eyes shut when he got a face full of sunlight. “Ha Russian ponies!” Lance thought happily to himself.

“Good morning Red Skies”

Red Skies shielding his eyes from the sun with his hoof opened his eyes again to look around it was morning and the sun was a little way over the horizon… and he felt terrible.

“Oh my head, what happened last night?”

“We drank are weight in vodka my friend, it was a great time.”

“Da… who are you again?”

“Don’t worry it will come back to you just give it time buddy” Skies continued to rub his head with both of his hooves.

Lance brought out two of Red Skies traveling canteens. “Here I got us some water from the river down the road it should help with your headache.”

“Spasiba comrade.” Red skies said red skies says taking the filled canteen from Lance.

“So where you heading now Skies?”

“I’m going to pack up camp and head into Ponyville.” He raised his hoof and pointed down the road “It’s just up the road a few miles.”

“Neat and what do you plan to do when you get there?”

“I really don’t know…” Skies said quietly looking into the distance

“Stick with me new best friend and I will see if we can fix that.” Lance said putting one hoof over Red Skies shoulder.

Lance helped Red Skies pack up his camp “So starting to remember anything from last night?” he asked

Skies began to look around and hesitantly gave a reply. “Da and what I remember is… unsettling…”

“My friend…” Lance looked Red Skies in the eyes from behind his sunglasses “…do you fear me?”

“…Da” He said nodding his head finishing putting his meager belongings into his saddlebags.

Lance smiled and patted him on the back. “Isn’t it relieving to admit your fears friend? Trust me Skies stick with me and we will go places, just watch!”

“Whatever you say comrade” Red Skies said starting to walk towards the road.

Lance walked up to his sides and looked in both directions. Last night it was too dark to see what was around Red Skies camp. In one direction was Ponyville and beyond that was the capitol of the Royal Empire of Equestria Canterlot in the other direction the road led off and split in a few directions some forests and hills could be seen dotting the horizon. However on the road there was a large cart packed way past capacity with crates and bags. This large oversized cart was being pulled by a ginger orange unicorn mare. She had a white and green mane tied back in a braided pony tail. Lance taped Red skies on the shoulder pointing at the strange mare.

“Hey Skies look at that cart! Is that normal?”

“Neit that is way too much for one pony to move.”

“Should we help?”

“Neit let the unicorn do her own work.”

“Well my new friends a racist… that’s hilarious!” lance thought to himself

He hit skies in the shoulder “Oh come on be a gentlecolt and help the mare.”

Molly O’Malley has been traveling for over a week trying to reach the small town of Ponyville. She had said goodbye to all her friends and family back in Delibolin packed up everything she owned and made it for Ponyshire. It was a fresh start one that she desperately needed. She didn’t leave the Maneglican Isles on the best of conditions. She came across a pair of stallions on the side of the road and decided a friendly greeting was in order.

“Top of the morning to ya” the unicorn waved to the duo.

“No freakin way!” lances eyes were opening wide behind his sunglasses.

“Hello there my name is Lance what’s your name!?”

“I am Molly O’Malley of Delibolin.” She said smiling putting a hoof to her chest.

A smile spread across lance's face

“Um are you okay there fella?” Molly said wearing a look of concern on her face

“Don’t worry about him he’s… weird.” Red skies answered waving a hoof in lances direction

“Need any help Miss O’Malley? You have an awful lot there.” Lance asked looking over Molly’s cart.

“No thank you friend no offense but you creep me out.”

“Oh? …how so?”

“Just look at ya! You’re hiding your eyes behind glasses so no one can see what you’re looking at. You’re standing there looking at me like a wolf to a rabbit.”

“How can you tell how I’m looking at you if I’m wearing these?” Lance said pointing to his shades.

“You don’t need to see the eyes to see the intent, and you’re not the first stallion to look at me with a predatory gaze. It is usually more playful then yours however.”

“You’re quite the acute mare Molly” Lance said nodding his head.

“Skies help the mare!” lance shouted looking towards his companion.

“Chto!? Why should I?” Red skies said looking back at Lance.

“Because I unsettle her! Now please do this for me! I don’t know how many more Irish ponies I will meet!”

They both looked at him for a few seconds in silence

“…What?” lance said looking back and forth between them.

[A Few Minutes Later]

“Oi! Now you’ve got it all arsways!” Lance was almost dying at this point she was just too much.

He was watching red skies attempt to fix the mess he made. When trying to take some of the weight off her cart he knocked the whole thing down! It took them a few hours to fix the damned thing. Molly wasn’t that adept with magic it turns out. She could barely levitate anything above twenty pounds. Lance did get to see unicorn magic for the first time. It was interesting to see but the auras were not as defined as they were in the show. They still had definite color. Molly’s magical aura color was forest green. (of course it is)

“Are we ready to go ladies!” Lance yelled to the arguing pair.

“Yea I’ll pull me cart meself thank you!” she yelled at Red Skies

“Da fine do what you want!” Skies yelled back.

“Calm down you two can flirt each other when we get to Ponyville.” Lance chuckled

Molly started to pull her cart and looked away from Red skies

“Ha! Don’t make me laugh I prefer me ponies a little more… curvy.” She said with a wink.

“Come along Skies we have gained a traveling companion for our walk to Ponyville.”

Red Skies was sitting on the side of the road grumbling to himself about snooty borshwa unicorns. He didn’t even notice he was left behind for a few minutes. When he looked up he saw that he was alone again. He wouldn’t admit it but he was really starting to enjoy the company of the scary strange creature he met. He got up and spread his wings and flew to catch up with his new comrades.

“So what brings you to Ponyville Molly?” Lance asked

“I made a deal with a tavern owner there. I’m going to be brewing up some special Iomurish whisky for him and work the pub.” She answered

“That’s awesome. I just plan on winging it seeing where the snow falls and all that.” Lanse said waving his hoof dismissively.

“So you have no plan? You eejit you’re gonna be sleepin under the stars tonight!”

“Whatever you say Miss O’Mally”

“Please just call me Molly ya maken me feel old”

“So you’re a …filly fooler? Do they actually say that here?”

“Yes and so what if I am!”

“Then they do say that here …that’s interesting” Lance thought aloud

“What is wrong with you!”

Red skies landed then visibly upset that he was left behind but he didn’t voice any objections. Instead he commented on molly’s complection.

“Why does comrade Molly look so flustered?”

“Your friend is a freak!” Molly Screamed to Red Skies

“Da, I told you this when you two met.”

She just sighed defeated. And started to pick up the pace a bit. The sun was starting to get high in the sky and Lance guessed it was around noon. The pegasi were doing a great job with the weather not a single cloud in the sky. They were approaching the town of Ponyville and man was it a sight.

“Wow... nice place” lance said dumbly.

“Da Ponyville is good place. The ponies here are accepting and care for each other. Not like that horrible borshwa elitist camp Canterlot!”

Lance began to laugh “Raciest and a communist! I hit the pony jackpot here.” He managed to calm his laughter to wave molly off.

“It was nice traveling with you Molly.”

“Da”

“Well so long boys I have work to do.” Molly walked off pulling her cart through town to the dismay of the many residents she didn't seem to want to slow down for.

“See you later Molly!”

“Dasveedanya comrade!”

Lance and Red Skies looked around taking in their surroundings lance could see the market from here it was crowded with ponies.

“Ponyville… I expected it to be smaller.”

“Neit, all traffic heading to Canterlot from the west comes through Ponyville. It is the last stop for many travelers heading to the capitol.”

“That’s pretty boss I guess. Were you heading to the capitol Skies?”

“Neit” he said looking away with a look of restraint in his eyes.

“Whatever man… let’s look around town I’m dying to see it.” Lance said excitedly his Inner brony seeping through.

Ponyville had all the flavors one would expect Sugar Cube Corner was located near the town center on the intersection of Sugar Road and Cube Lane. Rarities boutique was located in what appeared to be a small business district. The Carrousel Boutique was gorgeous… I mean awesome… yea awesome. Lance couldn’t find Twilights library much to his dismay. The sun was starting to tip low in the sky on Lances and Skies tour when they heard a familiar voice. They saw Molly’s cart sitting in front of a good two story building with a sign that read “The Drunken Mare” in the door were two ponies a tan earth pony and Molly.

“You can’t do this to me Silver Poles!” Molly yelled in his face.

“Well I’m sorry Miss O’Malley the former land lord skipped town and sold it to me and I have no interest in running a pub.” He said with mock concern

“You listen here boyo! I sold everything I owned and moved all the way across Equestria to get here!”

“Well I don’t know what to tell you miss. It looks like you just got the short end of the stick.”

“Well then what are you gonna do with the place then!” Molly questioned.

“I’m going to tear it down and build a gentlecolts club.” Poles said walking back into the building.

“That’s just stupid you manky colt! You can’t just tear down the only pub in Ponyville!" Molly yelled after him.

“Miss O’Malley what I do with my property is my own business! Now I have a lot of planning to do, good day!” and with that he slammed the door in her face.

Molly hung her head and tears started to escape her eyes. It was all over for her she had no place left to go. She walked over to her cart and pulled out a large brown whisky bottle. Lance approached her as she was staring at it.

“You ok there molly?”

“Lay off!” She said through angry tears “If you need me I will be in the park getting langered.” She walked away sniffling.

“Wow comrade Molly seemed really upset Lance.”

“That she did Skies, that she did.” Lance said watching her walk away.

“So what are we going to do now?”

“Red skies I need you to watch Molly’s cart. Can you do that for me?”

“Da, sure, but what are you doing?”

“Well she had a point I can’t let this pony tear down the only pub in Ponyville. I’m going to… renegotiate the terms of his lease on this property.” Lance then walked into the pub.

Red Skies watched Lance as he entered and shook his head “Poor bastard”

Inside the pub there were several tables on the main floor and a long bartop against the wall. There was a staircase against the back wall that led upstairs. Below the stairs was a door that must have led to the basement. Behind the bar top was the pony Lance was here to see. He was overlooking some blue prints and legal documents.

“Hello there little pony” lance said approaching the tan earth pony.

“Sorry but the Drunken Mare is no longer open for business.” The stallion said

“Oh I know I’m not here to drink. I’ve come here to eat!”

“Um I don’t think they ever served food here.” He said still not looking up from his papers

Lance stopped and raised an eyebrow “Really? Who the hell was running this place that’s just stupid!?”

“Yes it was, now if you have nothing else to do here I suggest you leave.”

“Oh no I’m still going to get my fill.” Lance said putting his hooves on the counter.

“Excuse me?” the tan pony said raising his head to look at the blue earth pony stallion before him. He was backing up a bit and a little uneasy about how close Lance was to him.

“Are you afraid?” lance asked the unsettled pony

“No” he said backing off a bit with an annoyed expression on his face.

Lance lifted his shades and looked at the stallion with his green snake eyes now only a few inches from his face.

“Oh you shouldn’t lie to me.”

Silver Poles came to in what appeared to be an early industrial aged London. (Of course ponies have no idea what London is, or the industrial era either.) “Where am I!” he looked around all of the streets were deserted. “Hello! Is anypony there?” he didn’t get an answer. After sitting there for a few minutes with nothing happening he got to his hooves and started to walk through the streets. The crack of thunder was heard in the distance. Looking up he saw a storm was rolling in from the west.

“That doesn’t look good.” He said looking up to the sky.

“Hello is anypony there?! I’m lost and I need help!” he yelled into the air.

*crash*

The sound of wood breaking was heard coming from the building ahead on the right side of the street. Silver Poles started to walk towards the sound when the thunder cracked again this time followed by rain. It was pouring in a matter of seconds. The building was opened he ran in to get out of the rain. He looked around to see he was in what appeared to be a shop. There was a counter and a cash register but nopony was around. “H-hello?” Silver Poles called out into the shop. There was an open door behind the counter that led into a hallway. He walked around the store front looking to see if he could find anything or anypony. The search proved fruitless and he sat down in frustration.

“Where am I …what’s going on?”

The rain outside was starting to let up but the sun was still blotted out. Silver Poles decided to see what was behind the counter. He walked into the dark hallway when he heard an odd dripping sound. It sounded like water hitting stone.

Drip… drip… drip

He followed the sound curious as to its cause. There was an open door at the far end of the hall that led into a dark room. The sound of the dripping was coming from in there. What he saw sitting in the dark was something strait out of the darkest pits of Tartarus.

It was a pony but at the same time it had no business carrying that name. Sure it had a pony’s body but that’s where the similarities ended. Where a ponies large caring eyes would be were two charcoal black orbs it is unknown if it could see at all. It didn’t appear to have a mouth where one normally would be was just skin below its nose. The nose had a steady stream of blood seeping out and an occasional drip was heard as it hit the ground. The hooves of this monster were completely covered in blood. The very act of living seemed to bring this creature pain.

“Oh dear Celestia”

Its ears perked in his direction. “Buck me” its head snapped towards him. (literally it’s neck friggen snapped) Silver Poles heard a strange off putting sound it was like a combination between a moan and a growl. It started to cry. It had no tears the beast cried blood. The strange bloody hooved monster was facing him now shambling closer and closer.
The weird moaning growl was heard again but this time it was accompanied by the sound of tearing. The face on the beast was contorting and and its black eyes were cringing in pain.

*rrriiiiiiiip*

The skin where its mouth would have been tore apart into a makeshift mouth. Blood was pouring from this new wound on its face. Inside the makeshift mouth were two rows of razor sharp teeth all stained crimson. It stopped its approach in order to vomit. Its bile was sprayed across the floor it was a mix of blood and pus. It raised its head again opened its torn mouth and “spoke”.

“b-l-o-o-d.” the word was gargled out of its mouth.

Silver Poles was going to be sick but his fear held his stomach in place. The bloody hooved monster took another step towards him. Silver Poles bolted for the door tripping over his hooves and falling onto his face. He scrambled to his hooves and looked behind him to see that the monster was only eight meters away. He ran again with renewed vigor. He vaulted over the counter and ran for the door. It was locked! Somehow the door was locked from the outside! He turned around and heard a gurgling rattling noise as the monster walked onto the counter.
Silver Poles began to buck the door trying to break it down.

“Let me out! Let me out! Let me OUT!” He bucked with all his might and kicked the door off its hinges. He didn’t even turn around he backed out of the shop not taking his eyes off the monster.
When he made it through the door frame heard several moaning growls behind him.

*rrriiiiiiiip* *rrriiiiiiiip*

He turned around to see six more identical monsters one was voiding its bloody stomach onto the street. The one that chased him was now standing in the doorway. Blood was covering the road. Silver Poles started to cry and shiver.
“b-l-o-o-d.” “b-l-o-o-d.” “b-l-o-o-d.” the beasts all began to gargle out words as they approached him.

“No! Noooo! Celestia help me! Noooooooooooo please no-”

It went silent in the pub for a while and Red Skies tried not to think about what was going on in there. After a while he heard Lance talk again.

“I’m glad we had this chat Mr. Poles.”

“…”

“No, thank you, this is a very generous offer I will gladly take this land off your hooves.”

“…”

“And a good day to you as well.”

Lance walked out the door and took a large exhale. “I’m stuffed I won’t need to eat again for weeks!”

Red skies walked up to the door and looked in to see that the tan pony was standing with his forhooves on the bartop. He was shaking like a leaf quietly sobbing.

“Umm… what exactly did you do in there?”

“Oh, nothing much… however I’m going to need somepony to help me run my new pub and I know just the unicorn for the job. Start putting her stuff upstairs and the equipment in the basement while I go get her.”

Lance trotted off in the direction of the park.

“Da sure… wait, chto!?”

Lance was thinking on his luck. “I managed to gain a decent amount of property from that little business deal.” He smirked to himself at the thought of calling that complete and utter mind fuck a business deal. “I wonder how some bronies back home would feel about someone doing that to a pony?” that thought made him stop and think for a moment “… ah fuck em!” he laughed manically trotting off to the park. He found Molly sitting on a bench with a half empty brown bottle at her side. When she saw lance coming she grabbed her bottle and stood up.

“Oi! Ello there tall dark and scary. Come to scare the foals and make old mares cry?” Molly had a small smile on her face and her eyes were unfocused. Surprisingly she was standing steady.

“And good evening to you to Molly I see you have been enjoying the drink… in a public park.”

“What I do with me time is me own rite!”

“Yes but I would appreciate it if you would do it indoors. Maybe at the local pub?”

“Yea boyo don’t know if you heard the whole thing but that deal got shot down.” She took a swig from her bottle. “But I may be stuck here and I may be homeless but at least I have me drink.” She smiled

“Well your situation might not be as hopeless as you think Molly”

“Whatever you say fella. You can have me cart I don’t need it anymore and that stoopid pegasus messed it all up anyway.” She said taking another swig of her bottle.

“Yes I already moved all of your belongings into my new establishment.”

“Oh look at you Mr. Fancy land owner. Leave me be I want to drown my sorrows in peace.”

“Molly just come with me you need to sleep this off.”

“You’re not the boss of me! Mind your own!” she started to chug her bottle

“Damn this mare can really put it away!”

She capped off and shook it to get every last drop out of it. She looked into the bottle and back to Lance “why won’t you hump off!” luckily the park was nearly deserted. She was completely intoxicated now and completely belligerent.

She griped the bottle in her magic and lifted her head. “I’m telling you to back off now and leave me alone!” she threw the bottle at lance… faster than the speed of sound… what appeared to be a long black cylindrical extremity shot from lances shadow and grabbed the bottle right in front of his face.

“…The fuck?” Lance asked in shock?

“Sweet Celestia… what is that?”

“…Fuck it. Just roll with it.”

Lance walked towards Molly throwing the bottle aside he lifted his shades revealing his eyes

“Miss O’Malley it’s time to go to sleep!”

Molly swayed back and forth for a little bit and promptly collapsed on the grass.

There was nopony around in the park which Lance thanked god for. He picked her up with his tendril and plopped her on his back. Covering his eyes again he trotted out of the park and said

“Come with me you silly drunken unicorn we’re going home.”

Lance was walking through town towards the pub when a thought entered his mind. He had yet to see Pinky Pie. “I have been in town all day where is my damn party!” He stopped in the middle of the road frustrated and yelled

“Pinkie Pie!” She popped up from a garbage can on the side of the rode. “Holy shit!” Lance screamed in surprise. Pinky looked around confused for a second.

“Wait this isn’t Rarity’s bathtub what’s going on.”

“…again just fuck it”

“What gives Pinkie, I have been here sense at least noon. I thought you welcome every new resident of Ponyville?” “And what was she doing in Rarity’s bathtub?”

She turned her body to face me and Molly and put on a sheepish grin

“Oopsie daisy!” she giggled nervously rubbing the back of her head well still chilling in the garbage can Oscar the Grouch style. “I’m sorry about that! I reaaalllllyyy am but we just had this huge party yesterday for the princess and I was so busy today! My pinky sense told me we were getting three new ponies today but the cakes wouldn’t let me take a party break. Can you believe that! So I decided that when my shift ended that I would find them but then you found me!”

“What?” Lance asked she was wearing the biggest grin on her face… my heart… the diabetes!

“By the way I’m Pinkie Pie! Wait you already knew that! That’s silly you’re silly Mister! What’s your name?”

“Um you can call me Lance.”

She took a notepad out of her mane and began to wright something down muttering things about cake and dinosaurs. She looked up and waved her hoof asking

“And the other guests of honor?”

Lance smiled and motioned to the sleeping unicorn on his back. “This here is Molly O’Malley and the other is back at my place he is a red pegasus named Red Skies.”

She mumbled something else and seemed irritated but finished up whatever she was writing. Satisfied she smiled put the notepad in her mane.

“Again I am so sorry I couldn't throw you a party but you didn’t know where you would be staying until like an hour and a half ago.”

“Wait, how did you-”

“So welcoming party for three at your place no foals aloud!”

“Umm”

“Awesome! I’ll be sure to invite everypony!”

“Thanks Pinkie but hold off for another day or two we need to settle in and open up first.”

“Okie dokie lokie Lancy boy!”

She disappeared into the garbage can lance stood there for a few minutes coming to terms with what just happened.

“Pinkie Pie is best physics defying pony?”

“Works for me.” Lance muttered as he continued his walk towards his new pub.

He arrived to see the cart was totally unpacked and Red Skies was nowhere to be seen.

“I’m impressed” lance said walking into the pub

“Privet Lance, welcome back.” Red Skies said as he was walking down the stairs facing Lance and Molly.

“It’s good to see you to friend, where can I put this?” Lance said motioning to the mare asleep on his back.

Red Skies started to look concerned “You didn’t… you know” Red Skies said pointing to a tan earth pony lying on the floor in a pony fetal position still crying muttering about blood.

“Holy crap he’s still here!?” lance asked surprised “And no I just put her to sleep.”

“Da, where do you think he would have gone?”

“I don’t know!” lance started to poke Silver Poles in the ribs. “What am I going to do with this thing?”

Red Skies took Molly from Lance “Did he sign over all rights to this property to you?”

“Yes he did.” Lance said with a smirk.

“You are truly terrifying comrade… get rid of him.” Red Skies said darkly

“I may be many things but I’m not a killer Skies!”

“I didn’t say kill him just get rid of him!” Red Skies seemed offended that Lance thought he was suggesting such a thing. “Just... Drop him off at the hospital or something.”

Red Skies took Molly upstairs to her room which he had set up when Lance was out while Lance took his latest "victim" to Ponyville hospital. If recent memory served they did have a psychiatric ward there. Poles would fit right in. When Lance got back to the Drunken Mare he met Red Skies out front.

“Well comrade I will be off it was… interesting meeting you.” Red Skies said as he turned to leave.

“Where are you going?” Lance asked curiously

“I don’t know…” he began to look at the ground

“Do you want to go?” Lance asked him

“…” He didn’t answer.

“Red Skies” Lance said putting a hoof on his shoulder

“Da?” he questioned

“You’re hired!” Lance said with a grin. They shared a laugh before walking into the pub.

“The place could use a little work comrade” Skies said looking around the main floor.

“That it could Skies that it could.” Lance answered nodding his head.

“So what do we do first?” Skies asked

“The first thing we do my friend… is buy parasprite insurance!” Lance said pointing his hoof into the air for emphasis.

“Chto?!”

Author's Note

Man these earlier chapters are just filled with errors...